Date: 2018-12-06T18:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Science Fiction; Young Adult
Description: Being a telepath means there is always a new challenge. Eighteen-year-old Amber is the youngest of the five telepaths who protect the hundred million citizens of one of the great hive cities of twenty-sixth century Earth. Her job is hunting down criminals before they commit their crimes, but this time a simple case leads on to something far bigger. This is a case where Amber’s team have to face the unknown and break all the rules they usually follow, while Amber has extra burdens she can’t share with anyone. She has a personal mystery to solve, and questions she wants answered, but curiosity i
Publisher: Wallam-Crane Press

JANET EDWARDS

HURRICANE

Hive Mind 3

Copyright

Copyright © Janet Edwards 2018
www.janetedwards.com

Janet Edwards asserts the moral right to be identified as the author of this work.

This novel is entirely a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, places, events and incidents are the products of the author’s imagination or used in a fictitious manner. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events or localities is purely coincidental.

All rights reserved. This book or any portion thereof may not be reproduced or used in any manner whatsoever without the express written permission of Janet Edwards except for the use of brief quotations in a book review.

Cover Design by The Cover Collection

Cover Design © Janet Edwards 2018

Table of Contents

Copyright

Table of Contents

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-one

Chapter Twenty-two

Chapter Twenty-three

Chapter Twenty-four

Chapter Twenty-five

Chapter Twenty-six

Chapter Twenty-seven

Chapter Twenty-eight

Chapter Twenty-nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-one

Chapter Thirty-two

Chapter Thirty-three

Chapter Thirty-four

Chapter Thirty-five

Chapter Thirty-six

Chapter Thirty-seven

Chapter Thirty-eight

Chapter Thirty-nine

Chapter Forty

Chapter Forty-one

Chapter Forty-two

Chapter Forty-three

Chapter Forty-four

Chapter Forty-five

Message from Janet Edwards

Books by Janet Edwards

About the Author

Preview of Scavenger Alliance

Chapter One

Telepaths must never meet. Telepaths must never meet. Telepaths must never meet. I rode along an express belt on Level 67 of our Hive city, with the muscled men of my Strike team clustered protectively around me, and I could see the same four words repeating in each of their minds.

Another Telepath Unit had asked us to take over the pursuit of their target. My team were heading out in response, and my Strike team leader, his two deputies, and the eighteen men of my Alpha Strike team were all focused on the need to maintain the minimum approved safety distance of half a zone between me and the other telepath during the handover process.

It was eight months since I’d gone into the 2532 Lottery assessment tests as an insignificant eighteen-year-old girl, and come out of them as an immensely valuable true telepath. For all of those months, I’d been frustrated by the fact there were only four other true telepaths in our Hive, only four people among its hundred million citizens who could truly understand the pressures of my life, and I wasn’t allowed to meet them or even call them.

The most maddening thing about the rule was that I didn’t know the reason behind it. Nobody in my Telepath Unit did. Lottery had assigned them their professions, and imprinted their minds with a mass of information to help them do their work. That information included plenty of other rules which should be followed, but those all had an explanation of why they were needed. This one was just a starkly imperative statement.

Lucas, who was both my partner and my Tactical Commander, said I should forget about the mystery. He believed the reason for the rule was being kept secret from my unit members because knowing it would be disturbing or even dangerous for me.

That was enough to stop Lucas from trying to find out the answer. I was far too irreplaceably precious to him, both personally and professionally, for him to risk harming me. I wasn’t totally convinced by Lucas’s theory though. I knew the Hive had a policy of carefully controlling knowledge. Telepaths were never imprinted because of the danger of it damaging our abilities, but we obviously learned random knowledge from the minds we read, and I suspected this rule was to prevent us sharing that knowledge with each other.

I couldn’t forget the issue, but I tried not to spend too much time brooding on it. I couldn’t avoid doing that now though. The impact of my Strike team’s thoughts was heightened by there being few other travellers on the express belt at this time of day. I could normally shut down my telepathic abilities, and blot out the thoughts of those around me, but this was like having twenty-one people shouting the same thing at the top of their voices. There was no point in asking them not to think about it. Whenever someone tried to avoid thinking about something, it just focused their mind more strongly on whatever was forbidden.

I was relieved when Lucas’s voice spoke from the crystal unit in my ear, and the minds around me started concentrating on his briefing.

“We’ve now received a detailed status report from Morton’s Telepath Unit. Their target has been identified as a maintenance worker called Irwin. The man married in 2520, and a daughter was born in 2522, but his marriage broke down in 2530, probably as a result of his long-term behavioural problems.”

“If Irwin had long-term problems, why wasn’t he given therapy?” I asked.

“Irwin was offered optional therapy sessions several times, Amber, but he refused them,” said Lucas.

The imposing figure of my Strike team leader, Adika, was standing next to me. I heard him grunt in disapproval.

“After the breakdown of his marriage two years ago, Irwin’s problems escalated, and mandatory therapy sessions were imposed on him,” continued Lucas. “However, records show his hostile attitude made progress difficult.”

Lucas paused. “Two days ago, Irwin’s ex-wife remarried. Irwin appears to have only learned about the marriage this morning. He went to her apartment, her new husband opened the door, and Irwin attacked him with a knife. By purely random good luck, a patrolling nosy squad turned into the accommodation corridor at that moment, so Irwin abandoned his attack and fled.”

I could understand Irwin fleeing in fear when he saw the nosy squad coming. There were a host of them patrolling the Hive, each squad composed of four guards in the standard blue uniforms of Health and Safety, and a single grey-clad nosy who was pretending to be a telepath. Their job was to promote the myth that the Hive was a perfectly safe place, with a multitude of telepaths watching over it instead of only five, so people were deterred from even thinking of committing a crime.

The outfits nosies wore were designed to be intimidating, with a loose-fitting grey robe and a matching whole-head mask giving the impression the wearer wasn’t entirely human. As a child, I’d found them utterly terrifying. Irwin would be scared of them too, and would have believed the patrol had arrived at that moment because the nosy had read his guilty thoughts. He’d naturally have panicked and run away.

“Fortunately, Irwin’s victim wasn’t seriously injured,” said Lucas. “The nosy called for help, and two of her guards gave the victim emergency treatment to stop the bleeding. The other two guards chased Irwin, but he managed to escape.”

I frowned. “The guards shouldn’t have risked chasing Irwin. Hasties are imprinted to enforce health and safety rules, not to deal with armed attackers.”

“Nosies deliberately dress and act in a frightening manner to increase their deterrent value,” said Lucas. “That means a cornered, guilty person can sometimes be desperate enough to attack them, so the hasties who act the part of nosies, or their guards, have imprints and training which includes combat skills.”

“That does make a difference,” I said.

“Morton and his Beta Strike team responded to the emergency call,” said Lucas. “Morton located Irwin, and they were pursuing him when he entered the maintenance areas for the Level 67 beach. Morton couldn’t maintain contact with Irwin’s mind due to the crowds in the public areas of the Level 67 beach, and his increasing physical difficulties prevented him from entering the maintenance areas himself.”

Adika gave a depressed sigh. I didn’t know the details of Morton’s health issues, because Morton’s medical staff kept them as confidential as possible, but the mention of them increasing would be personally worrying for Adika. He’d come out of Lottery seventeen years ago, and spent ten years in Mira’s Telepath Unit as a member of her Strike team, followed by seven years as a deputy Strike team leader for Morton. Now Adika had moved unit again to become my Strike team leader, but he was still deeply attached to the telepaths he’d served and protected before me.

I was worried about Morton’s health too, but for more general reasons. The nosy myth worked because Telepath Units caught most criminals before they committed their crimes, and carefully covered up the incidents which did happen. The problem was that the Hive ideally needed at least eight telepaths to keep order. For several years before Lottery discovered me, there’d only been four. The Hive had started descending into chaos, with Law Enforcement struggling to cover up an increasing number of incidents.

Now there were five telepaths, that descent into chaos was reversing, and the Hive was regaining stability. The thought of losing Morton, going back to only having four telepaths again, terrified everyone.

“Irwin has been working on the wave machinery for the Level 67 beach since he came out of the 2514 Lottery,” said Lucas. “He’s had eighteen years to learn the hazards of the maintenance areas, and could easily lead a Strike team into a trap. Morton’s Tactical Commander, Saanvi, made the wise decision it was too dangerous to send their Strike team in without telepathic assistance and called for emergency handover to another Telepath Unit.”

He paused. “Amber and the Alpha Strike team are now heading to take over Morton’s target. This is the first time our unit has been involved in an emergency handover. I emphasize the need for everyone to follow procedures precisely, so there’s no risk of telepaths meeting.”

I winced as the twenty-one minds around me responded by thinking of the four words indelibly imprinted on their brains. Telepaths must never meet.

“Fortunately, we aren’t under pressure to complete the handover quickly,” said Lucas. “All the workers on duty in the maintenance areas have been evacuated, and Morton’s Strike team are guarding the exits and main control banks, so the target is safely contained. It’s highly probable Irwin is near the Level 67 wave machinery, but we have to allow for the possibility he’s somewhere else.”

“We’ll have to keep Amber well clear of any suspect areas until we’ve got a confirmed target location,” said Adika. “Lucas, are you aware that beach maintenance areas are full of ladders?”

Ladders? I tensed. It had never occurred to me there’d be ladders near wave machinery.

“Amber may be physically capable of climbing ladders,” added Adika, “but she’s got a serious phobia of heights.”

“I’m well aware of this issue,” said Lucas.

“Exactly how high are these ladders, Lucas?” I asked anxiously.

“There’s no need to worry about the ladders, Amber,” said Lucas, in a soothing voice. “I told Adika to bring both his deputies along on this trip because Forge is a climbing specialist. He’ll be in charge of your bodyguards, and assisting you on the ladders, so you’ll be absolutely fine.”

My fear of heights had been triggered by a fall from a tree when I was seven years old. I’d been trying to write my name on the ceiling in my local park, a branch broke under my weight, and I crashed to the ground and broke my arm. I’d made several attempts to conquer my fear over the years, but if anything it had got worse instead of better.

The weird thing was that I didn’t have a problem reading the thoughts of others when they were climbing ladders or ropes. If they weren’t afraid of heights, then I wasn’t afraid either. It was when I was alone with my own thoughts that my fear took over.

“Yes, I’ll be absolutely fine,” I said shakily.

Chapter Two

“Warning, zone bulkhead approaching!” A voice boomed from overhead speakers, red signs started flashing countdown numbers, and Rothan, Adika’s deputy in charge of the Alpha Strike team, lifted me off my feet to cradle me against his chest.

“I’m perfectly capable of making a zone boundary jump myself,” I protested. “Even if I fell, nothing horrible would happen. There’s a safety bar to stop you falling down the gap between the end of one zone’s belt and the start of the next one.”

“If you don’t want Rothan to carry you for the jump,” said Adika, “we’ll all have to get off the belt system and walk across the boundary.”

I groaned and gave in as usual. Adika and I had this argument regularly, and it always ended the same way. Adika was immovably stubborn when it came to the safety of his precious telepath.

The bulkhead approached, its massive yellow and green striped doors wide open. The men ahead of us made the jump across the narrow gap between the end of the Yellow Zone belt and the start of the Green Zone belt, and then Rothan jumped after them.

If I’d made the jump myself, I’d have staggered on landing, because of the tiny difference in speed between the two express belts. Rothan’s landing was flawless though, because Lottery selected Strike team candidates with incredible strength, speed, and reflexes. He carefully lowered me to stand on my own feet again.

“The Level 67 beach is on the Green Zone side of the Hive centre point,” said Lucas, “so we’ll initiate handover procedure now. Liaison, are you ready to merge our crystal comms with those of Morton’s unit on my command?”

“We’re ready,” said the voice of my Liaison team leader, Nicole.

“Lucas, Nicole, and I should be the only ones talking on the crystal comms during the handover,” said Adika. “No one else says a word that isn’t completely necessary. Morton’s unit has been operational for over four decades, while ours has barely been operational for six months. We mustn’t give them any excuse for making jokes about us being inexperienced greenies.”

He paused. “Beach maintenance areas are a complex, three-dimensional maze. If anyone manages to get lost taking over a guard position from Morton’s team, message my dataview for instructions rather than announcing it on the crystal comms.”

“Liaison, I’ll count you down to merging crystal comms,” said Lucas. “Three, two, one. Now!”

“This is Adika for Amber,” said Adika, in formal tones. “Amber has just crossed from Yellow Zone to Green Zone and is following express belt 100 southbound on Level 67.”

“This is Katelyn for Morton,” came the response. “Morton is in area 490/4900 on Level 67. Joining express belt 4900 eastbound now.”

“Saanvi for Morton,” said another voice. “We’re recommending your team arrives at maintenance entrance 69K in area 490/4981 on Level 69. This should allow a safe route for your telepath to approach the suspect location.”

Adika tapped at his dataview and projected a bewildering holo diagram in front of him. I was confused by the suggestion that we should arrive on Level 69 rather than Level 67, and the diagram made no sense to me. I took the lazy option of closing my eyes and linking to Adika’s mind to find out what was happening.

… maintenance entrance leading directly to a stairwell …

… need to avoid the cascade area for …

… so many years as Katelyn’s deputy and now doing an emergency handover as …

Adika’s mind was busy with professional thoughts about the handover, and personal memories of the people he’d worked with before joining my unit. There was no hint of why we should arrive on Level 69 instead of Level 67.

I spent a second doing my own thinking, and realized the obvious. A park on one level of the Hive took up two levels of space above it to allow extra ceiling height, and one level below it for the park lake and tree roots. Beaches were on a vastly bigger scale, their high ceilings taking up four levels of space above, and their seas two levels of space below. The wave machinery for the Level 67 beach must be connected to the deep water of its seas in some way, so it would need to be down on Level 68 or 69.

“Lucas for Amber,” said Lucas’s voice. “Accepting arrival recommendation. Confirming 490/4981 on Level 69.”

“Katelyn for Morton. There’s no need for me to explain the confusing nature of beach maintenance areas to you, Adika.”

I was still linked to Adika’s mind, and felt his rueful reaction to the hidden message in Katelyn’s comment.

… never forget that chase on the Level 12 beach. Still in my first month as one of Morton’s deputy Strike team leaders, when I led my team through the wrong interlink. Katelyn said she’d be generous about it, not firing me, just tormenting me about it for the rest of my life. She’s keeping her promise.

“The maintenance area for the Level 67 beach has interlinks with the maintenance areas for the beaches on Levels 66, 68, 69, and 70,” Katelyn continued. “My deputy, Mhairi, and five bodyguards are escorting Morton back to our unit. That leaves me with fifteen people here. I’ve got one person guarding each interlink, two at the master control bank, and nine stationed at key points around the wave machinery. I’m now transmitting all personnel locations to you in preparation for handover.”

“Amber Alpha team, stand by to receive your assignments,” said Adika.

The top levels of his mind were fully occupied checking the locations of Katelyn’s people and allocating his own men to take over their guard positions. Several levels down, there was a train of thought about Mhairi.

… pity she’s escorting Morton back to their unit. I called her with my congratulations when she was confirmed as my replacement, but it would have been nice to say a word in person.

Further down in his mind, at a level so close to the unconscious that Adika probably wasn’t aware of it himself, was a wistful reflection on the past.

… wonder if Mhairi ever had the same thoughts as me. It was impossible though. You aren’t allowed to have a relationship with someone on the same Strike team, so we both stayed alone and …

I was swept up by Adika’s emotions, sharing his moment of melancholy as he reflected on the relationship that had never happened. It was just one among many sacrifices he’d made for his career and his duty to the Hive. A second later, his mood lightened again.

… went through some difficult times with Megan. My fault for rushing things when she was still grieving for her dead husband. Now we’ve moved past that, we can enjoy the …

Adika’s thought train drifted off into erotic imagery, so I hastily pulled out of his mind.

“Amber is southbound approaching area 100/4900,” said Adika. “Is she clear to join eastbound express belt?”

“Morton is in area 900/4900 and joining express belt 900 southbound,” said Katelyn. “Amber is clear to head east.”

I felt Adika pick me up again. There was the distinctive series of movements that meant we were leaving one express belt and joining another. Morton and I were like chess pieces being moved to their correct squares on the board.

When Adika put me down again, I opened my eyes. We rode east along the express belt in total silence. My Alpha Strike team members were all eighteen or nineteen-year-olds who’d come out of the last Lottery with me. They were paranoidly aware they’d never taken part in a target handover before, and mustn’t break protocol by speaking on the crystal comms.

Morton’s Beta team were obviously being careful too. Was Morton listening to our crystal comms as well? Would he hear me if I tried saying hello, or were he and his bodyguards using comms on a different frequency?

I didn’t know the answer, but I was certain of one thing. If I tried talking to Morton, the staff of both our units would react by instantly separating our crystal comms, and our target could escape in the confusion and harm more people.

I couldn’t risk that happening. I didn’t need to use the crystal comms to talk to Morton anyway. One of the other telepaths, Sapphire, had contacted me and explained the secret method telepaths used to call each other.

Sapphire had also told me that telepaths had their special rules of conduct, referring to them as good manners. Unless there was some great emergency, it was considered good manners for a new telepath to wait for the more experienced ones to make contact first. None of Morton, Mira, or Keith had called me yet.

My team finally jumped belt again and moved into a lift. “Amber is approaching scene by lift,” said Adika.

“Morton has crossed to Blue Zone and is heading south to our unit,” said Katelyn. “Telepath handover complete. Standing by for target handover.”

The figures of my Strike team were rigid with tension as the lift went down from Level 67 to Level 69 and the doors opened. Adika led the way out of the lift, and along the length of one corridor, to where a tall, muscular woman stood by a door labelled Beach Maintenance 69K.

Katelyn faced me, and bowed her head respectfully in what I’d learned was the standard acknowledgement of the presence of a telepath from another unit, before leading the way through the door.

I’d expected to enter a cramped maintenance walkway, but found myself in a spacious area with motion-activated lighting. Corridors led off to both the right and left, and staircases headed up and down. I relaxed. There were solid staircases rather than ladders here. My fear of heights wouldn’t be an issue after all.

“Amber Alpha team, crystal units to visual,” ordered Adika.

We all reached up to adjust our ear crystals, and the camera extensions unfolded at the right side of our faces.

“Nicole for Amber.” Nicole’s voice was a note higher than usual. “Visual links green for all Strike team.”

“Amber Alpha team, deploy,” said Adika.

The Strike team members assigned to Chase team duties split up, running off down the corridors or climbing up the stairs to reach their guard positions. Katelyn gave a wary look in the direction of my bodyguards and me, then turned to Adika.

“I’ve heard good reports of you, Adika. You’ve taken a novice Strike team and brought them up to operational standards incredibly quickly.”

Adika smiled. “I had the advantage of your excellent training, Katelyn.”

A strange voice spoke in my ear crystal. “Marcia for Morton. Guard position relieved.”

Other voices followed, stating their names and reporting their guard position was relieved, and then figures began appearing from all directions. Strike team members didn’t just regularly carry their telepath. If danger threatened, they’d use their bodies to shield their telepath from harm. The Hive believed the intimacy of those moments was easier if Strike team members were of a sex attractive to the telepath, so Lottery had selected male Strike team members for me.

Morton would ideally have had an all-female Strike team, but Lottery had problems finding enough female candidates who could meet the physical requirement of carrying their telepath while running at full speed. Most of the people arriving were women with closely trimmed brown hair and a build that totally overshadowed me, but there were a couple of men among them. They all gave the standard, respectful nod in my direction on arrival, before moving to stand in formation behind Katelyn.

When number fifteen appeared, Katelyn faced Adika and lifted her right hand. Adika matched the gesture, and they clapped their palms together.

“I tag you, Adika,” said Katelyn. “You have control of the incident scene.”

“I have control of the incident scene,” Adika responded formally.

Katelyn and her people nodded to me again, looking oddly like actors bowing to their audience. I was tempted to read one of their minds to find out what they thought of me, but Sapphire had warned me that violating the privacy of another telepath by reading the mind of someone from their unit was bad manners. I dutifully kept my curiosity in check while Katelyn led her team off through the door.

Lucas’s voice spoke in my ear crystal. “Lucas for Amber. Acknowledging target handover complete. Counting down to separating crystal comms. Three, two, one. Now!”

“Crystal comms are separated,” said Nicole.

I heard the massed sound of relieved sighs on the comms.

“Now we can stop worrying about looking like a bunch of inexperienced greenies in front of Morton’s people, and concentrate on catching our target,” said Lucas cheerfully. “Forge, you can start moving Amber into position now.”

Forge pointed his finger at two of my other bodyguards, and they led the way up the stairs. Forge and I followed, and my remaining three bodyguards brought up the rear. At the top of the stairs was another open area. Corridors led off to the left and right, but straight ahead of us was a wall with a ladder heading upwards. I had a bad feeling that we were going up the ladder.

“We’re going up the ladder,” said Forge.

The ladder led up into a pitch-dark shaft. There was bound to be motion-activated lighting up there, but right now it wasn’t on, so I had no clue to the length of the ladder.

I hesitated. “Isn’t there an easier way to get to wherever we’re going?”

“I’m afraid not,” said Forge. “We need to get you to a spot right next to the wave machinery while ensuring we keep a solid wall between you and the target at all times. The only other routes are even worse. I can show you a holo diagram to help you understand the area.”

Forge took out his dataview and projected a bewildering, three-dimensional holo diagram in mid air. “Since there’s only one beach on each accommodation level, they’re all located near the 500/5000 centre point of the Hive to optimize travel access, and are arranged in a spiral pattern around four structural columns for optimal strength and stability.”

He gestured at the diagram. “The four vertical tubes marked in green are the structural columns. We obviously can’t walk through those.”

“Obviously not,” I agreed.

“The red areas contain extreme hazards like wave machinery. If necessary, the Strike team can pursue a target through those areas, but we can’t risk taking you in there.”

I gave a resigned grunt.

“The blue oblongs are the beaches themselves,” continued Forge. “It’s impossible to go through a beach void, so we have to go over, under, or around them, and that complicates our route.”

“I don’t see why there’s a problem going through a beach. We can just walk across the sand.”

“It’s true that we could walk across the sand,” said Forge, in a carefully polite voice. “We can’t walk across the sea though, or fly over a beach like a seagull.”

“Oh, yes.”

Forge pointed at the diagram. “We entered the maintenance area here on Level 69. We’ve climbed one flight of stairs, so we’re now on Level 68, and we need to go over the Level 68 beach to get you next to the wall of the wave machinery area for the Level 67 beach.”

“And that means climbing this ladder.” I sighed.

“Yes. There’s one very long climb up to Level 63, where we walk along a corridor over the top of the Level 68 beach, and then we have a shorter climb down to Level 65.”

“We’re going to Level 65?” I rubbed my forehead. “That doesn’t make sense. Surely the wave machinery area for the Level 67 beach needs to be down on Level 68 or Level 69.”

“No, wave machinery areas are always two levels above the beach they serve.”

I abandoned all hope of understanding either our route or how wave machinery worked, and tried an alternative tactic for avoiding the ladder. “Lucas, I’d like to check the area to see if I can find our target from where I am.”

“You’re welcome to check the area, but I’m afraid you’re unlikely to find our target,” said Lucas. “Beaches are popular places, and the lower level ones get especially crowded. You’ll find your telepathic range is far shorter than usual.”

I took another look at the holo diagram, and faced the wall with the ladder. The Level 68 beach was on the other side of that wall. Beyond the beach was the wave machinery area where our target had taken refuge.

I closed my eyes and studied my surroundings with my telepathic sense. Clustered around me were the familiar minds of Forge and my other bodyguards. Directly ahead of me was the dazzling glow of a tumult of thoughts. There were other glowing areas to the side, above, and below, which had to be the densely packed minds of people on other beaches.

On a telepathic level it was noisy here, very noisy, but I tried skimming forward across the minds on the Level 68 beach anyway. I could sense the nearer ones perfectly well, but the thoughts of the further ones merged into what was effectively a deafening background noise. There was no hope of me finding a target who was hiding somewhere beyond them.

I opened my eyes again. “You’re right about the problems of the crowded beaches, Lucas. My telepathic range is less than a corridor length.”

I took a deep breath. “Let’s climb the ladder, Forge.”

Chapter Three

Two of my bodyguards headed rapidly up the ladder, and then Forge gestured me forward. “It’s best if we don’t use safety ropes here – they’d keep getting caught on the hooks holding the ladders – but don’t worry. It’s impossible for you to fall when I’m right behind you.”

I took hold of the ladder and started climbing upwards. As always, the first few rungs were easy. It was when I’d climbed past ceiling height that fear began beating at me. I told myself not to be silly. Forge was right that it was impossible for me to fall when he was right behind me.

It wasn’t dark in the shaft any longer, because the motion-activated lights had come on. That was good because I could see the rungs of the ladder. That was bad because I could see just how much further I had to climb. Logic told me the ladder could only be four or five levels high at most, but the rungs seemed to stretch off for a distance of more like twenty.

“You’re doing fine, Amber,” Forge’s voice encouraged me.

“I wish I could read your mind while I’m doing this, Forge,” I babbled. “You aren’t scared of heights, and that stops me being scared of them too. Being in someone else’s head and trying to move your own body gets confusing though.”

“I strongly advise you against reading anyone else’s mind when you’re climbing a ladder, Amber,” said Lucas hastily.

The palms of my hands were slippery with sweat now, making it harder to grip the rungs of the ladder. I should try wearing gloves the next time I did this. I should try not to be in the situation again. If another Telepath Unit ever called for an emergency handover at a beach again, I wouldn’t volunteer. I’d …

I reached up for the next rung with my left hand, and my right hand slipped, almost losing its hold on the ladder. I gasped in alarm, and Forge’s body was suddenly pressing against my back, his arms encircling me, his hands gripping the ladder on either side of mine.

“I’ve got you, Amber. I won’t let you fall.”

I clung to the ladder, frozen in panic.

“I won’t let you fall,” Forge repeated soothingly. “Trust me.”

I’d known Forge since I was thirteen years old. We’d had rooms on the same corridor on Teen Level. I’d once tried the ‘C’ grade cliff climb on the Teen Level beach and frozen in panic just like this. Forge had rescued me then, and I could trust him to take care of me now.

I gave myself another minute to relax before climbing upwards again. This time, I tried counting each rung of the ladder, but quickly discovered that was a bad idea. The steadily increasing number made me even more aware of the long length of ladder below me.

I tried concentrating on the Hive Obligations I’d learnt in school instead, thinking of one line each time I climbed a rung of the ladder. It was a minute or two before I realized I was reciting the lines aloud.

“Sorry,” I said. “I’m trying to distract myself.”

“You can do anything that helps you, Amber,” said Lucas.

“I know that it’s …”

I climbed another rung of the ladder, and the narrow shaft was replaced by an open area. A moment later, I was standing on a wonderfully solid floor, with my bodyguards next to me.

“Amber’s made it to the top of the ladder,” reported Forge.

“Well done.” Lucas sounded as relieved as I was.

“Now we go this way,” said Forge.

He led the way along a corridor, and I became aware of a thumping sound from above me, which kept repeating every few seconds. “Is that noise coming from the wave machinery of one of the beaches?”

“Yes,” said Forge.

I wasn’t just hearing the thumping. I seemed to feel it vibrating in my bones. Air was gusting through this corridor, carrying the salt scent of beaches with it, so we must be near a wind machine as well.

“We’re walking over the top of the Level 68 beach now,” said Forge. “Our floor is their sky.”

There was a thrilled note in his voice, and his face registered pure delight. Eight months ago, the two of us had entered Lottery testing along with over a million other eighteen-year-olds in our Hive. We’d felt helpless and afraid back then, knowing we’d no control at all over our future lives. Lottery would decide our work assignments and status in the Hive. Whatever that decision was, whether we were sent to live on the elite top ten levels of the Hive or down in the depths, we’d have no option but to accept it.

Lucas said that might seem unfair, but the automated processes of Lottery could make much better decisions than we could make for ourselves. They could consider careers we didn’t even know existed, choosing one that was needed by the Hive but would also make us happy and fulfilled.

It had certainly happened that way for Forge. As a teen, he’d got into trouble for exploring the forbidden places of the Hive. Lottery had harnessed his rebel streak and hankering for danger by assigning him to my Strike team.

This was Forge’s ideal life. I felt a moment of pure envy. Forge, all the other members of my unit, and virtually everyone else in the Hive had been assigned to work they loved. I was the one in a million exception. My telepathic ability was so vital to the Hive that whatever other skills I had, whatever other life I was better suited to, didn’t matter. I had to do this work, and I had to do it without the benefit of imprinted information or the help of other telepaths.

“We’re approaching a viewing point for the Level 66 beach,” said Forge. “There’ll be a hole in the corridor wall at head height. I don’t know whether that will make you nervous or not.”

“Exactly how big a hole is this?” I asked warily.

“A square hole about this wide.” Forge held out his hands to indicate the width. “It’s impossible to fall through the hole though. Viewing points have wire mesh across them.”

“If the hole has mesh across it, then it shouldn’t worry me,” I said.

A moment later, I saw the hole in the wall myself. I’d been wrong about there being a wind machine nearby. The gusts of air and the sea scent were coming from that hole. I hesitated, went to look through the wire mesh, and was startled by a screech and a flapping of wings.

I gave a shocked giggle. “I scared a seagull.”

“The gulls are the reason for the wire mesh,” said Forge. “If one gets inside the maintenance areas, it’s difficult to get it out again.”

I gazed down at the Level 66 beach. I seemed to be looking out from somewhere high up on its side cliffs. Directly below me, waves were gently rolling in towards the sand, and people were paddling in the water. The long length of the beach stretched off into the distance.

As a teen, I’d spent a lot of days on the Teen Level beach with Forge and my best friend, Shanna, who’d been his girlfriend back then. So many hours spent either swimming myself or sitting on the sand and watching Forge surf, but I’d never noticed there were viewing points high in the cliffs. I’d never realized there were maintenance ladders and corridors running over the sky. Far more importantly, I’d never known there was any danger in my world.

I’d learned so much since Lottery. I’d changed so much since Lottery. I had an odd moment, where I seemed to see my past self sitting on the beach below me, talking to Shanna and Forge.

That Amber had been terrified going into Lottery, fearing she’d be judged as virtually useless, but now I was a cossetted, protected telepath, effectively even higher than Level 1.

What would have happened if I hadn’t been a telepath but just an ordinary girl? What life would that other Amber be living now? What profession would she have? How far down the Hive would she be, and would she be as delighted with her work as Forge?

In the early days of being a telepath, I’d often wished I could be that other Amber, living the life of an ordinary girl again. Now I’d accepted it would never happen. Not just because my Hive needed me as a telepath, but because going back to being my old self would be like wearing an outgrown dress from when I was six years old. I still couldn’t help wondering what my Lottery result would have been if I’d gone through the full standard testing process.

“We need to move on, Amber.”

Forge’s voice drew me back to reality, and I hurried guiltily on down the corridor, slowing as I saw another ladder ahead.

Forge gave me an encouraging smile. “You can do this, Amber. I’ll be right below you all the way down.”

He started climbing down the ladder. I made a whimpering noise and followed him.

“Lucas, please tell me I’ll never have to do anything like this again.”

“If possible, we’ll get Sapphire to deal with future beach emergencies,” said Lucas, “but she won’t be available all the time.”

“Does it have to be Sapphire that helps? I know Morton can’t climb ladders, but what about Mira and Keith?”

“Mira has low dexterity,” said Lucas. “Her Tactical Commander won’t risk her on ladders.”

“And Keith?”

“Keith’s Tactical Commander has decided that Keith shouldn’t go near beaches.”

I blinked. “Why not?”

There was an awkward silence on the crystal comms, and then the strained voice of Megan, my Senior Administrator, spoke. “The last time Keith went on an emergency run to a beach, my husband died.”

Waste it! I gripped the ladder tightly, and gave myself a moment to get my voice under control before replying.

“I’m sorry, Megan. I didn’t know that happened at a beach.”

“It happened at the Level 81 beach,” said Lucas. “It was one of the last emergency runs Keith did when I was deputy leader of his Tactical team. Keith’s telepathy cut out in the middle of the run, and it ended disastrously.”

Lucas made a soft groaning noise. “Keith has always had a problem with his telepathy failing without warning. Sometimes it only cuts out for a minute or two, but it can be for as long as a full day. His Tactical team thought it was happening randomly, but we did an in-depth statistical analysis after the beach run, which showed nearby crowds of people could be a contributing factor. Keith’s Tactical Commander, Gaius, decided that Keith should avoid beaches and major event venues in future.”

“I understand.” I forced myself to start moving down the ladder again. I should never have asked why Keith’s Tactical Commander didn’t want him going near beaches. There was bound to be a good reason for that decision. Now I was feeling horribly guilty. This run was bound to be distressing for Megan, reminding her of how her husband died, and I’d made things even worse.

I seemed to spend a lot of time feeling guilty about Megan. She organized the everyday running of my unit perfectly, arranged every conceivable luxury for me, and when I needed her support she was unfailingly there for me. I should be grateful, I should care for Megan the same way she cared for me, but the unpleasant truth was that I often found her deeply irritating.

To make matters worse, I didn’t know why I felt that way. There’d been two good reasons for me to be annoyed with Megan in the past. Her arguments with Adika had made life difficult for me and the rest of the unit. Her duties as Senior Administrator had included acting as both my personal doctor and counsellor, and the counselling had been an utter failure.

But neither of those things were a problem any longer. Adika and Megan had sorted out their relationship. They’d come up with an arrangement that I thought was unusual – getting engaged but delaying the marriage to allow Megan to use stored tissue samples to have her late husband’s child – but seemed to make them happy.

Lucas and I had solved the counselling difficulties by recruiting a new counsellor for me, someone who had the great advantage of being one of the thousand borderline telepaths that Lottery discovered each year. Buzz didn’t have conscious control of her abilities like me, only getting intermittent glimpses of the strongest thoughts in other minds, but that was enough for me to feel she had some understanding of my life.

So all the old conflict areas between me and Megan were gone. The worst complaint I could make against her now was that she was obsessively tidy while I was the exact opposite. Why did I still find her so annoying? Why did …?

My right foot tried to find the next rung of the ladder but hit solid floor instead. I looked down, totally bewildered. Yes, I’d reached the bottom of the ladder.

“All the way down without a single panic attack,” said Forge, in a delighted voice. “High up, Amber!”

I gave a shaky laugh. It seemed that the best way for me to avoid being worried about heights was to be worried about something else instead.

“We just need to walk a bit further along this corridor now,” added Forge briskly.

My bodyguards and I headed along the corridor in formation. I could hear thumping sounds again.

Forge stopped and pointed at one of the corridor walls. “The Level 67 wave machinery area is on the other side of this wall.”

I nodded, sat on the floor, closed my eyes, and reached out with my telepathic sense. The clamour of the Level 68 beach was as loud as before, but it was crucially behind me now. Ahead of me, I sensed a completely blank area.

No, I was wrong. That wasn’t a blank area in front of me. I was deafened, dazzled, distracted by the mass of minds on the nearby beaches, but there was a scattering of other minds here as well. Most of them were the familiar sound, scent, shape of members of my Strike team, positioned to form a sort of huge globe, but near the centre of that globe …

“Target acquired,” I said. “There’s a problem though. Irwin’s got his daughter with him.”

Chapter Four

“Irwin can’t have his daughter with him,” said Lucas, in a confused voice. “Irwin’s daughter is at a medical facility with her mother and her injured stepfather. We’ve got a team of hasties guarding them.”

“Irwin’s daughter isn’t at the medical facility,” I said. “She’s standing right next to him. They’re on some sort of walkway running over the top of a line of big wave tanks. The tanks have numbers painted on the side. Irwin and his daughter are standing directly above wave tank 291.”

I was seeing the view through Irwin’s eyes. I was hearing the gushing of water through his ears. I was feeling the fine water spray hitting his skin, and both tasting and smelling the salt in the air. Most importantly of all though, I was sharing his thoughts about this place.

There were proper lights in here, rather than power saving, motion-activated lighting, because in normal circumstances at least one person was on duty in wave machinery areas. Some types of wave tank failure could cause freak waves that endangered people on the beaches, so they needed to be seen and dealt with quickly.

The lights illuminated the line of vast wave tanks, stretching off into the distance in both directions. All those tanks were rapidly filling with churning water. If I’d been alone in my own head, and physically standing on this narrow walkway, I’d have been terrified. It was little more than a strip of metal grating, with only a single safety rail on each side to prevent the unwary from falling into the tanks below.

I wasn’t in my own head at this moment though. I was in Irwin’s mind and experiencing his love of this place. I smiled at the blonde-haired girl next to me, and then looked down at the tanks. As the water level reached the halfway point, all the water abruptly dropped downwards, vanishing off somewhere below with a thumping, whooshing noise.

… been wanting to bring Christie here to see the wave machinery for so long, but her mother …

I, Irwin, shouted to make myself heard over the noise. “The water gets pumped up into these tanks and then dropped down chutes to make the waves on the Level 67 beach. At the moment, the wave machinery is set for swimming. On a surfing day, the tanks fill right up to the top, so they create much bigger waves.”

The part of me that was still Amber heard Lucas’s voice speaking on the crystal comms. “Liaison, please check if Irwin’s daughter is still at the medical facility.”

“I’m talking to the leader of the hasty team right now,” said Nicole. “He says Christie is definitely there. He’s standing right next to her.”

“Irwin must have another daughter that we didn’t know about,” said Lucas. “How old is the girl with him, Amber, and is there any clue to her name?”

“She looks about eleven years old to me, and she’s called Christie,” I reported, as bewildered as everyone else. “Irwin’s enjoying explaining the wave machinery to her. He’s wanted to bring Christie here for years, but her mother said it was too dangerous.”

“Irwin can’t have two daughters called Christie,” said Lucas. “Or could he? If he’s been leading a secret double life with two different families, he might deliberately use the same names for the children to make the lying easier.”

“I can’t believe anyone could successfully hide having two different families,” said the voice of Lucas’s deputy, Emili. “The central data storage integrity checks would spot it within days.”

“Keith’s unit had a case last year where someone had successfully hidden having two families for sixteen years,” said Lucas. “I admit that person had the advantage of working in data storage though. If Irwin doesn’t have two daughters, then … Amber, is that a real girl, or is she a figment of Irwin’s imagination?”

I disentangled myself from Irwin’s thoughts, and moved to study the mind next to him.

… the ice cream was good, and this place is thrilling. Like something out of a weird dream. I wish the man would stop calling me Christie though. I’ve told him that’s not my name twice already, but perhaps he didn’t hear me. It’s noisy here and …

“The girl must be real because I can read her mind. She isn’t Irwin’s daughter though. She’s never seen him before today, and she’s getting annoyed about him calling her Christie. She was on the Level 67 beach, and Irwin offered to buy her an ice cream and show her the wave machinery. She thinks this place is thrillingly weird and dreamlike.”

Adika groaned. “This is the downside of making everyone believe the Hive is a completely safe place. The girl wouldn’t see any danger in accepting an ice cream from a stranger and going off with him.”

“So Irwin isn’t imagining the girl exists,” said Lucas thoughtfully, “he’s just imagining that she’s his daughter. Do you know what the girl’s real name is, Amber, and whether she was at the beach with her family or by herself?”

I returned to the girl’s mind, scanning through the levels of her thoughts for clues. “It’s frustratingly rare for people to think of their own names. Ah, the girl has visited this beach twice before with her family, but she came here alone this time. I was wrong about her age, she’s younger than she looks, and today is her Freedom Day. She rode the express belt all the way from Purple Zone to spend the day on the beach.”

“It’s the girl’s Freedom Day,” repeated Lucas. “Yesterday was her tenth birthday, and her parents took her to get her tracking bracelet removed. That’s a hugely significant moment in a child’s life. Her parents probably held a bracelet party for the girl and her friends that evening, and today she was excused from school for her Freedom Day.”

“Lucas, it doesn’t matter if today is the girl’s Freedom Day or not,” said Adika impatiently. “Nothing matters except to get her out of the wave machinery area alive. You should call the strike now.”

“I’m not rushing into calling a strike when I don’t understand the situation. What’s Irwin thinking about now, Amber?”

I swapped to Irwin’s mind. “Curiously, he doesn’t just believe the girl is his daughter. He also thinks the Halloween Festival is starting tomorrow rather than happening a couple of months ago. He was supposed to take Christie to buy a Halloween costume, but he sneaked her off to the Level 67 beach to show her the wave machinery instead.”

“It sounds like Irwin is reliving genuine events which happened on the day before Halloween,” said Lucas. “Nicole, can you check that for me?”

“Waste it!” said Adika. “You mean we’ve got a target who’s operating in a different reality from the rest of us, and he’s taken a vulnerable child hostage. How could Saanvi and Katelyn have let that happen?”

“This situation isn’t their fault,” said Lucas. “When Irwin arrived at the Level 67 beach, Morton saw him thinking about the wave machinery, but then lost contact with his thoughts because the beach was so crowded. When the Strike team arrived a few minutes later, they found the maintenance entrance door in the cliffs had been left open, which confirmed Irwin had gone inside. Saanvi had no hint at all that Irwin had taken a girl hostage.”

He paused. “But even if Saanvi had known Irwin had a hostage, she’d still have had to call for emergency handover. Morton couldn’t either regain contact with Irwin’s mind or follow him into the maintenance area. The statistics on hostage scenarios are brutally clear. Sending a Strike team in to rescue a hostage without telepathic support more than doubles the chance of the hostage dying.”

“I’ve just spoken to Irwin’s ex-wife,” said Nicole. “She confirms that Irwin was taking care of Christie on the day before Halloween and took her to visit the wave machinery. Irwin’s supervisor caught them in there, filed a report about Irwin taking a child into an extreme hazard area, and Irwin got called in to see the Beach Controller. Irwin’s been assigned to night sand duty ever since then.”

“What’s night sand duty?” asked Lucas.

“The night patrol to clean up litter from the beach and rake the sand flat,” said Nicole. “The Beach Controller also reported Irwin’s behaviour to his therapist, his ex-wife, Emergency Services, Child Protection, Law Enforcement, and Hive Defence.”

I blinked. “Reporting it to Hive Defence seems a bit of an overreaction.”

“I’m skimming through Irwin’s work records,” said Nicole. “There have been three different Level 67 Beach Controllers in the last eighteen years, and they’ve all had difficulty dealing with Irwin. The current Beach Controller has been coping with his behaviour for nearly three years. I don’t know why … Ah!”

“Ah?” Lucas questioned.

“I’ve just seen the Beach Controller’s transcript of her interview with Irwin. He called her some names I’d rather not repeat. I’m not surprised she reported him to everyone possible.”

“And what was done in response to those reports?” asked Lucas.

“Irwin’s child access rights were removed, and he was put on a more intensive course of therapy,” said Nicole. “Unfortunately, that was of limited help. The therapist’s records say that Irwin won’t accept his actions contributed to his problems. He blames everything on his ex-wife, his supervisor, and the Beach Controller. He thinks they’re conspiring against him.”

“You’d better send all the records to my Tactical team for analysis,” said Lucas, “but the sequence of events seems clear. Irwin lost his post in the wave machinery area, was forbidden to see his daughter again, and was forced to undergo more intensive therapy. He blamed everyone but himself for what happened, and the discovery that his ex-wife had remarried tipped him over the edge into making a violent attack on her new husband. He was caught in the act by a nosy squad, and fled, but must have known he’d be hunted down.”

Lucas made a pained noise. “Irwin instinctively went to the Level 67 beach, and saw a girl who reminded him of his daughter. He hasn’t just taken physical refuge in the familiarity of the wave machinery area, but taken mental refuge in reliving his last few happy hours with his daughter. As long as Irwin remains in his fantasy world, believing the girl is his daughter, she’s perfectly safe. If we do anything to shatter Irwin’s fantasy though, he’ll instantly return to both reality and his state of violent anger. His past behaviour suggests he won’t accept responsibility for fantasizing about the girl, but blame her for deceiving him.”

“You think Irwin will react to a return to reality by harming the girl?” asked Adika.

“Yes,” said Lucas. “He’s already made the critical progression from verbal to physical attacks by stabbing a man. I’m looking at images of a typical wave machinery area right now. The line of wave tanks has to be as long as the beach it serves to create the full length of the waves.”

He sighed. “Irwin and the girl are standing on the maintenance walkway running above the line of tanks. They’re above wave tank 291, about a quarter of the way along the line. Irwin will see anyone who comes along the walkway towards them.”

“We don’t have to approach along the walkway,” said Adika. “I could sneak up to beside wave tank 291, and shoot Irwin on stun. Then my men could come along the walkway to collect him and the girl.”

“Have you actually seen the wave machinery maintenance walkway yet, Adika?” asked Lucas.

“No. I ordered my men to stay well back so there’d be no risk of Irwin seeing us, and I’m currently with Eli at the wave machinery control bank.”

“Then I suggest you move to where you can see the start of this walkway before we continue our conversation,” said Lucas.

There was a short pause before Adika spoke in a startled voice. “Waste it! That walkway isn’t designed for people but seagulls.”

“It’s certainly minimalist,” said Lucas, “but I suppose that solid sides would make it harder for the maintenance workers to reach down to the tank controls.”

“Our information on the walkways says they have anti-slip grating underfoot,” said Nicole. “Wave machinery maintenance workers are also chosen for their good dexterity and balance.”

“Irwin isn’t going to have good dexterity and balance if we stun him,” said Lucas. “He’d be bound to fall off the walkway into a wave tank. If possible, we want to capture the man, not drown him. Besides, he’d have a second or two while the stun took effect to stab the girl. Where’s Irwin’s knife now, Amber?”

“It’s not truly a knife,” I said. “It’s a multi-purpose maintenance tool, which includes a knife head for clearing limpets from the wave tank mechanisms. The tool is folded up in Irwin’s pocket, but he doesn’t need it to harm the girl. The single safety rail guarding each side of the walkway is at Irwin’s waist height. He could easily push the girl under it, and once she falls into a wave tank …”

I winced. “Well, it’s a maelstrom in those tanks. Every few seconds, the water gets dumped down a chute into the sea on the Level 67 beach, and the girl would be swept down with it.”

“We can’t let that happen,” said Eli urgently. “Being dumped into the sea would be just like when we were chasing that target Outside the Hive, and I fell down a waterfall. I was knocked unconscious, and my leg was smashed to pieces. If Forge and Adika had been a second later pulling me out of the river, I’d have drowned. The girl wouldn’t stand a chance.”

“No, she wouldn’t,” said Lucas grimly. “We mustn’t do anything to alarm Irwin while he’s got the girl on that walkway. The problem is that he isn’t going to take her anywhere else.”

Lucas groaned. “Irwin’s last happy hours with his daughter didn’t end with the two of them walking back out of the wave machinery area, but with Irwin’s supervisor coming in and shouting at them. Irwin is going to stay on that walkway with the girl until something happens to break his fantasy of her being his daughter. Then he’ll see her as being part of the conspiracy against him, and there’s every chance he’ll try to kill her.”

“We could try the tactic of sneaking up to wave tank 291, but not shoot Irwin,” said Adika. “The thick walls between the wave tanks are obviously designed to allow maintenance workers to clamber along the top. If I took a couple of men with me, we could get across the top of one of the walls, and grab Irwin. He won’t hear us coming from behind him when it’s so noisy in the wave machinery area.”

“But if Irwin turned around at the wrong moment, then the girl could die,” said Lucas.

“And it’s far too dangerous for anyone to try getting across the wave tanks when they’re working,” I said anxiously. “Irwin has been telling the girl all about how he maintains those tanks. The maintenance workers do sometimes crawl along the top of the walls of a wave tank to repair something, but they always shut down that tank and the neighbouring ones first as a safety precaution. The tank walls are constantly wet from spray, so even the specially designed handholds can get slippery with algae.”

“There has to be a better solution than sending men clambering over the death trap of those tanks while they’re operating,” said Lucas. “I understand what’s happening in Irwin’s head now, but I need to know more about the girl.”

I left Irwin’s mind, returned to the thoughts of the girl, and finally discovered her name.

“The girl just remembered the words her mother said this morning,” I said. “‘Happy Freedom Day, Glenna.’”

“The name and the birth date should give us the girl’s identity,” said Nicole. “Yes. She’s confirmed as Glenna 2522-1218-929. She lives in Purple Zone.”

“Good,” said Lucas. “Please send me Glenna’s school records.”

“Can you send them to me too?” My counsellor, Buzz, unexpectedly spoke on the crystal comms. “My parents are both school teachers. They spend a lot of time complaining about the troublemakers in their classes, so I can explain the undertones hidden in the polite, official comments.”

“Those records are held on the dedicated school system,” said Nicole, “so retrieving them will take a minute or two.”

“We’ve got some key information about Glenna’s personality already,” said Lucas. “Today is her Freedom Day. For the first time in her life, she could move around the Hive without parents or hasties checking her location, and explore areas previously forbidden as too dangerous for her to visit alone. Children are trained in school to be loyal and dutiful members of the Hive, perfectly content with their local area. Most of them don’t do anything more daring on their Freedom Day than go to a neighbouring area and explore a different park than usual.”

I was startled and then embarrassed. That was precisely what I’d done on my Freedom Day.

“Glenna didn’t go to the next area or even the next zone,” said Lucas. “She rode the express belt all the way from Purple Zone to Green Zone to visit the Level 67 beach. Glenna is a very adventurous child.”

“She’s brave too,” I said. “Glenna isn’t frightened standing on that walkway, just interested in Irwin’s explanation of how the wave tanks work.”

“The tradition of Freedom Day is encouraged by the Hive,” said Lucas. “It marks the start of the three-year transition period between a child being totally dependent on their parents and moving to live alone in a room on Teen Level. What a child does on their Freedom Day also provides the first indicators for their Lottery result. Virtually everyone imprinted as a Strike team member will have crossed at least four zone bulkheads on their Freedom Day.”

“That can’t be true, Lucas,” said Forge. “I only crossed one zone bulkhead. Well, two if you count my return journey.”

“I was the same,” said Adika.

“And I didn’t cross any zone bulkheads at all,” said Rothan.

“Travelling a long distance on your Freedom Day is an indicator for being imprinted as a Strike team member,” said Lucas. “You three are imprinted as Strike team leaders. It’s statistically likely that you crossed far more significant boundaries on your Freedom Day than just the physical ones between zones. What exactly did you do?”

“I went to the beach,” said Forge. “Mind you, I grew up on Level 14, and I went trespassing on the Level 1 beach. Everyone wears casual clothes on a beach, so nobody noticed I was out of place until I made the mistake of trying to sign up for my first cliff-climbing lesson. My identity code gave away the fact I’d no business on Level 1, and I was firmly escorted back to Level 14.”

“I managed to get into the waste system on my Freedom Day,” said Adika, in a reminiscent tone. “I got filthy, tried to clean myself up in a shopping area fountain, and was arrested by a team of hasties. When I explained I was on my Freedom Day, the hasties let me off with a warning, and escorted me home to my appalled parents. I’m still not sure whether it was the way I smelt, or having a team of hasties at their door, that upset my parents the most.”

“I went to a park,” said Rothan. “I admit I took a lift up to one of the Hive exits, and visited one of the Outside parks rather than a park inside the Hive, but that wasn’t nearly as boundary-breaking as it sounds. My family belonged to the Hive Ramblers Association, so I’d been going Outside all through my childhood.”

“I’d argue it was just as boundary-breaking as it sounds, Rothan,” said Lucas. “You’d been through all the standard social conditioning in school that was designed to make you into an ideal citizen. You’d been trained to recite the Hive Obligations and sing the Hive Duty songs. You’d heard all the fearsome stories about Outside, with the blinding Truesun that rules the day and the hunter of souls who roams the night.”

Rothan sighed. “It was difficult to sit quietly while the teachers told those ridiculous Halloween stories as if they were genuine facts.”

“Of course it was,” said Lucas. “You’d been Outside yourself and knew the truth. On your Freedom Day, you defied your teachers and demonstrated your commitment to what’s technically a subversive organization by going Outside.”

“I don’t understand how these things can be used as an indicator for Lottery results,” I said. “How can anyone know what a child does on their Freedom Day when they aren’t wearing a tracking bracelet?”

“Teachers spy on what the child says at school the next day,” said Buzz darkly.

“And more serious rule breaches, like those Forge and Adika committed, would be reported anyway,” added Nicole.

“We all know Strike team members are born rule breakers,” said Adika. “Why are we discussing our past crimes now?”

“Because Glenna has shown similar boundary-breaking tendencies,” said Lucas. “She crossed four zone boundaries to reach the Level 67 beach. If we successfully rescue her, then she’ll cross four more boundaries getting home.”

“I’ve got Glenna’s school records now,” said Nicole. “Sending them to Lucas and Buzz.”

There was a brief silence before Lucas spoke again. “There’s an interesting comment about Glenna being a resilient girl. What does that mean, Buzz?”

“There’s a type of school teacher who imposes authority on their class by publicly ridiculing any child who questions them.” Buzz’s voice had an edge of bitterness.

“My school teacher ridiculed me when I tried saying the stories about the Truesun were wrong,” said Rothan. “I kept quiet after that.”

“Glenna didn’t keep quiet,” said Buzz. “Describing a child as resilient is the teachers’ code for them not being intimidated into silence by ridicule. There are a few other code words in these records too. Glenna’s teachers hate her. They admit she’s highly adept physically, and appears totally loyal to the Hive, but she’s also intelligent enough to spot any inconsistencies in what they say, and rebellious enough to point them out to the rest of the class.”

“Glenna is strong-willed and displays boundary-breaking tendencies,” said Lucas, “but she’s also intelligent, physically adept, and loyal to the Hive. If she doesn’t suffer confidence-destroying experiences before she goes through Lottery, there’s a high chance she’ll be imprinted for a risk-taking profession such as Strike team or one of the Hive Defence combat roles.”

He was silent for a moment. “My Tactical team agree with me about Glenna’s character assessment. If she discovers Irwin is dangerous, she won’t freeze in panic like the average child. She’ll either run or fight. Running is good, but fighting could get her killed. We need to find a way to decoy Irwin away from Glenna, quickly communicate the fact he’s dangerous to her, and get her to run towards the Strike team for protection.”

Lucas paused. “Amber said that Glenna thinks this place is weirdly dreamlike. We might be able to use that. Buzz, can you tell if Glenna believes in the Halloween myths or not?”

“Glenna’s school record rates her acceptance of basic tenets as standard plus two,” said Buzz. “That means Glenna believes in the Halloween myths to the same extent as the average child two years older than her. As children age, their understanding of the Halloween myths gradually matures to reach the normal adult conscious acceptance in them being just stories, while the subconscious retains an ingrained belief in the danger of leaving the Hive and …”

“My imprint covers maturing myth comprehension.” Lucas’s voice was decisive now. “Nicole, we had a run at Halloween where everyone was dressed in costume. Sofia took some images and used them as the basis of her wall painting near the unit gym. I need you to get the image of Adika dressed as justice standing next to Amber dressed as the light angel. Process it for holo projection, and send it to Adika’s dataview.”

“Arranging that now,” said Nicole.

“Amber, you mentioned maintenance workers shutting down individual wave tanks. How do they do that?”

“They usually set the main wave machinery controls to do a controlled shutdown of specific tanks, but there are also red emergency shutdown levers on the tanks themselves.”

“Emili, I want to make Irwin move to wave tank 306,” said Lucas. “Find out how we set the main wave machinery controls to shut down that tank. We’ll also need to know how to shut down all the wave tanks.”

“Calling the supervisor now,” said Emili.

“Adika, I want you positioned as close to the start of that walkway as possible without Irwin seeing you.”

“I’m already there.”

“Is Eli still at the wave machinery control bank?” asked Lucas.

“Yes,” said Eli.

“Good. The plan is that Emili will talk Eli through using the wave machinery controls to shut down wave tank 306,” said Lucas. “Irwin has been working on wave tank maintenance for eighteen years. He should notice tank 306 stop working and instinctively respond by heading further along the walkway to investigate the problem. Once Irwin’s clear of Glenna, Adika will project the holo image of justice and the light angel above the start of the walkway, and then play a recording of Amber’s voice.”

I was confused. “What recording of my voice?”

“We’ll make it now,” said Lucas. “Amber, I need you to shout these words. ‘Glenna, run to us! That man is the hunter of souls.’”

“Glenna, run to us!” I repeated. “That man is the hunter of souls.”

“Try it again, and shout louder,” said Lucas.

“Is it safe for me to shout?” I asked. “Won’t Irwin hear me?”

“You and Irwin are on opposite sides of a very solid wall, Amber. There’s no risk of him hearing anything over the noise of the wave machinery.”

“Glenna, run to us!” I shouted. “That man is the hunter of souls.”

“One more time,” said Lucas. “Glenna’s life depends on her obeying you instantly. Your tone needs to be one of urgent, imperative command.”

“Glenna, run to us! That man is the hunter of souls.”

“Perfect,” said Lucas. “Adika will display the holo image, and play the recording at deafening volume so Glenna hears it above the sound of the wave machinery. She already feels this place is weird and dreamlike. Every Halloween story hammers home the danger of the hunter of souls, and there are several where he disguises himself as an ordinary person to lure the unwary out of the Hive.”

Lucas paused. “Every child knows the rules of Halloween. When the hunter of souls and his demon pack are pursuing you through their territory, the light angel is the only hope of escaping them. She protects those who are loyal to the Hive, and will either fight the forces of darkness to defend them herself or call on justice to aid her.”

“So Glenna will start running along the walkway towards the image of the light angel and justice,” said Adika. “Irwin is bound to chase after her though, and may catch her before she reaches the end of the walkway.”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “You’ll have to run to meet Glenna and protect her.”

“But if I frighten Glenna then she may turn back towards Irwin.”

“Glenna won’t be frightened of you, Adika. Justice isn’t a person, but a universal force, so there’s no reason why he can’t be both standing next to the light angel and running towards Glenna at the same time.”

Adika made a doubtful noise. “Glenna may not realize I’m the same person as in the holo image. The holo shows me in costume as justice, and I’m wearing ordinary clothes now.”

“The costume for justice is always unrelieved black, and he carries a sword on his back. You’re wearing black clothes now, and you’ll be running towards Glenna so she won’t be able to see you don’t have a sword.”

“I suppose it might work.”

Adika still sounded doubtful, so I joined in the debate. “Glenna will definitely recognize you as justice, Adika. You’re a quite unmistakable figure. Lucas, will you want me reading Irwin’s mind during this?”

“Yes. As soon as Adika is in position to protect Glenna, I’ll call the full strike. At that point, Eli shuts down all the wave tanks. Amber should then change to running circuits on the Chase team while they move in to apprehend Irwin.”

“What should we do with Glenna during the strike?” asked Adika.

“I’d like you to get her sedated and out of the danger zone as fast as possible. Irwin is likely to become violent, and I don’t want Glenna to see anything too nasty.”

“Glenna’s only ten years old,” said Adika. “We’ll have to be very cautious about the dose of sedatives we give her.”

“It doesn’t matter whether Glenna is completely unconscious or not,” said Lucas, “so long as we limit her awareness of what’s happening during the strike. Adika, get your men to their final positions now. Amber, what’s Glenna thinking about?”

I spent a minute roaming through different thought levels. “She’s getting unhappy. The strangeness of the wave machinery area, combined with Irwin calling her Christie, is starting to worry her. The feelings are coming from her subconscious and drifting up through the conscious levels of her mind.”

“We need to act quickly, or Glenna will take action herself,” said Lucas. “Adika, are all your team in place yet?”

“I’ve still got a few men heading for the more distant wave tanks,” said Adika. “They have to move slowly and carefully to avoid being seen.”

“Eli, are you ready to shut down wave tank 306?” asked Lucas.

“Yes,” said Eli. “I’ve already altered the wave machinery settings, so I just need to push a button to activate the changes.”

I felt a shift in the balance of Glenna’s emotions. Unease abruptly changed to a conviction that something was terribly wrong. “Lucas, Glenna’s scared. She’s thinking about running.”

“Initiating plan now,” snapped Lucas. “Eli, shut down tank 306!”

Chapter Five

I moved from Glenna’s mind to that of Irwin. He was so attuned to the song of the wave tanks that he immediately noticed the discordant note among the rest. One of the choir was out of step, singing the wrong line of the verse. Where the other tanks were still filling with water, this one was already dumping it.

… safety override shutdown. Probably an overheat due to blockage of …

“Irwin’s noticed the sound of a tank shutting down,” I said. “He thinks the safety system must be shutting it down because of a blockage. He’s looking for the faulty tank. Spotted it. Told Christie, I mean Glenna, that he’ll be back in a moment. Turning to head towards tank 306.”

“Not yet, Adika,” said Lucas.

“Irwin’s not worried,” I continued the running commentary on my target’s thoughts. “He’s walking towards the tank now. Blockages happen all the time. Mostly because of something like limpets, but there’s the occasional lost shoe.”

“Not yet, Adika,” Lucas repeated.

“Irwin’s kneeling down on the walkway. Leaning over the edge to check the tank mechanism. There are a lot of limpets, so he’ll try clearing them before …”

“Adika, now!” Lucas ordered.

I heard the sound of a voice shouting. My voice shouting. “Glenna, run to us! That man is the hunter of souls.”

“Irwin’s looking back at Christie,” I reported. “He thinks that was her shouting, but her words didn’t make sense.”

I was still deep in Irwin’s thoughts as he looked at Christie. There was an odd blurry moment, where he seemed to have two different sets of thoughts running in parallel and be seeing with two different sets of eyes.

One set of eyes saw Christie turn away from him, her long, blonde hair trailing down her back. The other set of eyes saw a girl with hair that was a little shorter and a shade darker than Christie’s hair.

A series of images flashed past. The Beach Controller sitting smugly at her desk. A dataview screen displaying a message from Child Protection. A door opening to show the man who’d taken Irwin’s place, taken his home, taken his daughter.

Visual images were replaced by a more physical form of memory. The tension in Irwin’s body as he hammered a fist on the Beach Controller’s desk. The palms of his hands pressed on the cool surface of a mirror, screaming his fury at his reflection. The thrust of the limpet knife into the stomach of his usurper.

Then the two sets of thoughts merged into one that burned with fury. The girl had tricked him into thinking she was his daughter!

“Irwin’s back to reality!” I screamed the warning. “He’s on his feet. Chasing after Glenna. Taking the tool from his pocket and setting it to the knife for removing limpets. When he catches her, he’s going to cut her lying throat before throwing her into the wave tanks.”

“If Irwin gets too close to Glenna, then someone will have to shoot him on stun,” said Lucas. “If that makes Irwin fall into a wave tank, it’s unfortunate, but this is a primary rule situation. If we can only save one of their lives, we have to save Glenna.”

Irwin was running after the girl, the strength of his rage engulfing me, and drawing me into being him rather than Amber. The sound of my feet clanging on the metal walkway warred with the sound of the wave tanks. My eyes were fixed on the girl’s back. Her feet were slipping on the walkway, so she had to keep clutching at the rails with her hands to steady herself. I’d soon catch her up and deal with her.

Who sent the girl here to deceive me? My wife? Her new husband? The Beach Controller? How many more people are part of the conspiracy? When I’ve …

Then I saw a giant of a man sprinting towards the girl. He seized her, thrust her behind him, and stood barring my way. I stopped and studied him warily. Where had he come from? Who was he? What was he?

A glimmer of light caught my eye. I glanced up and saw the answer to my question. The light angel was floating above the end of the walkway, her wings shimmering. The spirit of justice was both floating next to her and taking physical form to confront me. He had black hair, black clothes, a dark face, and inhuman muscles that looked as if he could carry the whole Hive on his shoulders.

I took one step backwards, and then a second. This couldn’t be happening. The Halloween stories were myths. The light angel and justice didn’t exist. The man in front of me was definitely real though, and …

“Strike time!” Lucas’s voice called me back to being Amber again. “Eli, shut down all the wave tanks.”

I fought my way free from Irwin’s mind and emotions, opened my eyes, and stabbed a finger at the circuit button of my dataview. The names of the Bodyguard team appeared on the left side of the screen and the Chase team on the right.

“Going circuit.” I began the standard routine of chanting the name on the top of the Chase team list, checking that person’s mind for an instant to see if they were safe, and then tapping the name to send it down to the bottom of the display and moving on to the next.

“Adika.” I advanced on Irwin, watching for the betraying signs that showed he was about to lunge at me with …

“Kaden.” I’d been chasing Adika down the walkway. My instinct was to dodge past Glenna and go to help Adika fight Irwin. I’d been given strict orders though, so I grabbed Glenna, injected her with the sedative, and carried her towards …

“Rothan.” We’d calculated that Glenna would reach Adika near where I was standing, but we’d overestimated her running speed. I needed to move to …

“Silas.” I reached the top of the ladder at the back of wave tank 250 just in time to see the confrontation between Irwin and Adika. I wasn’t surprised when Irwin’s nerve cracked and he turned to run away. When Adika wanted to look menacing, he could …

“Matias.” I was in position on the ladder of wave tank 280, watching Irwin run along the walkway towards me. Adika was chasing after him but steadily losing ground. I didn’t understand how Irwin could be running faster than Adika. I wanted to get across to the walkway to block Irwin’s flight, but the wave tanks were still shutting down and …

“Tobias.” The wave tanks had finally finished shutting down. I stepped off the ladder onto the wall between wave tank 300 and 301, slipped, landed inelegantly on my rear end, and swore.

“Dhiren.” I tensed as I saw Tobias slip, but he landed safely on the wall rather than falling into the tank and breaking an arm or leg. I heard Adika’s breathless voice on the crystal comms, spitting out a single acid sentence. Adika wasn’t impressed by people who didn’t listen to their telepath when she warned them you had to crawl rather than walk along the top of wave tank walls. I wasn’t impressed either. In my opinion, Tobias was …

“Zak.” I crawled cautiously along the wall between wave tank 320 and 321. I could see Irwin running along the walkway towards me, with Adika trailing behind him. I should just reach the walkway in time to …

“Rafael.” I pulled myself up onto the walkway, turned, and saw Zak twisting the knife from Irwin’s hand. I sprinted towards them, seized both Irwin’s arms from behind, and wrestled with him while Zak shot him on stun. It took a couple of seconds for the stun to take effect, and then I lowered Irwin to the metal floor of the walkway.

I lifted my head to give Zak a triumphant smile, but saw he had his left hand pressed against his stomach. Blood was dripping through his fingers, and he was swaying as if he was about to faint.

Chapter Six

I instinctively recoiled back into my own head, dropped my dataview, and screamed. “Zak’s been stabbed!”

Keith had lost one of his Strike team on an emergency run to a beach maintenance area. Was I going to lose one of my team too? I frantically linked to Zak’s mind to check how badly he was injured. He was lying on the metal walkway now, feeling as if his stomach was on fire, and fighting against a sickening dizzy spell.

“Don’t let me fall off the walkway,” he said.

“I won’t let you fall,” said Rafael.

… Rafael won’t let me fall. Can feel his hands holding my shoulders. Ah, and here’s Adika with the medical kit.

“Rafael, I’ll take care of Zak now.” Adika’s voice had a harsh edge of anger. “You go and put restraints on Irwin before he recovers consciousness. You’d better secure him to the handrail as well. We’ve gone to a lot of trouble to catch him alive, so it would be a waste to let him fall into a wave tank now.”

I watched through Zak’s eyes as Adika knelt down and glared at him.

Adika looks as if he doesn’t want to help me but kill me himself. What did I do wrong? It wasn’t my fault I slipped trying to dodge the knife. This walkway is impossibly …

“If you don’t die, Zak,” said Adika bitterly, “we’re going to have a long conversation about exactly how you managed to get stabbed. I understand you having problems fighting Irwin, because it’s hard keeping your footing on this walkway, but I don’t understand how you could forget to wear your body armour.”

“I am wearing my body armour.”

“You are?” Adika pulled up Zak’s top to expose his wound. “Waste it, Zak’s right. That knife went straight through the mesh of his body armour and sliced into his stomach. Why does the Hive issue maintenance workers with knives that can cut through body armour?”

“You need a really sharp knife for the limpets,” I said miserably. “If they clamp down onto the sides of the wave tank, they’re hard to prise off. I should have warned you.”

“Amber, did you know Irwin’s knife was sharp enough to go through body armour?” asked Lucas.

“No, but …”

“Then stop blaming yourself.”

There was a blinding flash of pain, and Zak and I cried out in unison.

“Sorry, Amber,” said Adika. “I didn’t realize you were still reading Zak’s mind.”

“Never mind me, what did you do to Zak?” I demanded furiously.

“I pulled the ragged edge of his damaged body armour out of his wound,” said Adika. “I’m not surprised Zak was passing out from pain with that stuck in there.”

“It does feel a bit better now,” said Zak.

“The good news is Zak’s body armour absorbed most of the force of the knife blow,” said Adika. “This is a long cut, but shallow enough that there shouldn’t be any serious damage. I’ll put a temporary bandage on to slow the bleeding.”

Adika carefully applied a large bandage to Zak’s stomach. “I assume Liaison already has a medical team on the way to us?”

“There’s a medical team on the way to treat Zak, a psychological team on the way to treat Glenna, and a hasty team on the way to collect Irwin,” said Nicole.

“Can you cope without pain relief until the medical team get here, Zak?” asked Adika. “You’re going to need surgery, so I’d rather leave it to experts to decide what level of pain relief to give you.”

“I’ll cope,” said Zak.

“And now I’d like the answer to one very important question,” said Adika. “How could Irwin run on this walkway without slipping?”

I watched through Zak’s eyes as Adika moved across to examine Irwin’s shoes. “I thought so. Irwin’s got peculiar soles on his shoes that must be specially designed to grip the walkway’s anti-slip grating. It would have been nice if someone had warned us you needed special shoes for the anti-slip grating to work.”

“I’m sorry,” I said. “Irwin didn’t think about his shoes at all.”

“I wasn’t criticizing you, Amber,” said Adika. “It’s the job of the Tactical team to inform us when special equipment is needed.”

“I apologize,” said Lucas. “The protocols for responding to a beach emergency didn’t mention shoes with special soles. We’re updating those protocols right now.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” said Adika.

I decided Zak should be safe now, pulled out of his mind, and opened my eyes to see Forge and my other bodyguards standing around me.

“Where do you want the response teams to meet the Strike team, Lucas?” asked Nicole.

“Send the hasty team and medical team to maintenance entrance 67F, but cancel the psychological team. If we hand Glenna over to them, they’ll remove all her memories of the encounter with Irwin, and I don’t want that to happen.”

“It may not be necessary to remove the memories of people present during the original stabbing,” said Adika. “The fact a nosy squad arrived at that exact moment strengthens the nosy myth rather than undermines it. Glenna’s memories have to be removed though. We can’t leave her with knowledge of such a serious incident as this.”

“The problem is that you can’t remove memories with pinpoint accuracy,” said Lucas. “Buzz is a specialist in victim trauma treatment and forensic psychology. She advises me that whether the psychologists opted to reset Glenna’s memory chain to before she met Irwin, or do a spot memory removal, the boundary effects would leave everything else that happened today as just a vague blur.”

Lucas paused. “Buzz and I feel that would be disastrous for Glenna. Today isn’t an average day that she can lose from her memories without noticing. It’s her Freedom Day. Not being able to remember what she did on such a significant day would trouble her for the rest of her life.”

“It’s unfortunate that Glenna has to lose her memories of her Freedom Day,” said Adika, “but we’ve no other option.”

“We do have another option,” said Lucas. “I deliberately used the images of the light angel and justice to make what happened appear as dreamlike as possible. Glenna was on the Level 67 beach when Irwin took her through a maintenance door in the cliffs to reach the wave machinery area. I want you to take Glenna back to that maintenance door now. Buzz is sending a hypnotics sequence to your dataview. If you let Glenna recover consciousness, and get her to watch the sequence, it should convince her she’s been dreaming. You can then send her back through the door to the Level 67 beach.”

“Understood,” said Adika.

“Everyone else should now move to maintenance entrance 67F,” said Lucas.

“We can’t get Amber to maintenance entrance 67F from here, Lucas,” said Forge. “We’ll have to retrace our steps to maintenance entrance 69K and then go through public areas to join you.”

Retracing our steps meant facing those ladders again. I cringed. “I don’t think my nerves can survive climbing more ladders today.”

“I don’t think my nerves could survive it either,” said Lucas. “Forge, you can take Amber through the water pumping and cascade areas to reach maintenance entrance 67F.”

“Those are extreme hazard zones, Lucas,” said Adika sharply.

“They’re extreme hazard zones when the wave machinery is running,” said Lucas. “At the moment, we’ve got all the wave tanks turned off, so they’re perfectly safe.”

“That’s a good point,” admitted Adika.

My bodyguards ushered me along the corridor, up and down some wonderfully normal staircases, and through some incomprehensible machinery areas. By the time we arrived at maintenance entrance 67F, Irwin had been handed over to the hasty team, while Zak was lying on a wheeled stretcher having his wound scanned by a doctor. I noticed Rafael was hovering anxiously next to them.

“We’ll take you to a nearby medical facility for what should hopefully be minor surgery,” said the doctor.

I saw Eli wince at the mention of surgery. His injured leg had healed well, and he’d worked hard to get back to full fitness, but he’d soon need a follow-up operation. On the surface, he appeared his usual ebullient self, but underneath he was terrified at the prospect of having a surgeon work on his leg again.

“Can I go along to the medical facility with Zak?” asked Rafael. “He’s got a bad habit of disobeying instructions from doctors.”

“Yes, you go with Zak and make sure he does what he’s told,” said Rothan.

Zak was wheeled off by the medical team, with Rafael trailing behind the stretcher.

“Adika is running the hypnotics sequence on Glenna now,” said Lucas. “Amber, I’d like you to check the girl’s thoughts when she returns to the Level 67 beach.”

I frowned. “Lucas, my telepathic range is going to be very short on that crowded beach.”

“I understand that,” said Lucas. “Your bodyguards can take you to the nearest public beach entrance. There’s a clothes kiosk there, so you’ll be able to pick up some casual beach clothes to help you blend in among the crowds.”

Forge led the way out of the door, and the rest of my bodyguards clustered around me as we headed for the beach.

“Has Liaison come up with an explanation for the Level 67 beach not having any waves?” asked Lucas.

“We’ve been making announcements on the Level 67 beach speaker system,” said Nicole. “The waves have been temporarily shut down to allow a lost seagull to be rescued from the wave machinery area.”

Lucas laughed. “I like that story.”

“The staff who were on maintenance duty know the problem wasn’t really caused by a seagull,” added Nicole. “They think the Beach Controller ordered the evacuation because Irwin was screaming insults again. The reason the wave tanks had to be shut down was so Irwin’s therapist could go in there to talk to him.”

“That’s a good story too,” said Lucas.

“We didn’t invent that one,” admitted Nicole. “The maintenance staff have been sitting around in a room speculating on what was going on. They came up with the explanation themselves, and since the story just had Irwin throwing a tantrum rather than stabbing people, we decided to agree with it.”

“An excellent decision,” said Lucas. “Tell the maintenance workers that Irwin has been escorted off by his therapist and a team of hasties. They can now return to their posts and get the wave machinery working again.”

“We’ll also make a public announcement that the seagull has been captured by the beach Seagull Care Specialist and will soon be released from beach section 4,” said Nicole.

“That seems unnecessarily specific,” said Lucas.

“The people on the beach are very concerned about the welfare of the seagull,” said Nicole. “We’ve had to give progress reports on the seagull chase every few minutes, so I’m sure a lot of people will want to watch the bird being released.”

“But where will you get a seagull to release?” asked Rothan.

“Knowing Liaison’s attention to detail,” said Lucas, in an amused voice, “I’m sure they’ve got a seagull on standby.”

“We have three seagulls on standby,” said Nicole. “The Level 67 Seagull Care Specialist has two recovered leg injury cases and a hand-reared fledgeling ready for release. We think the hand-reared fledgeling will have the most crowd appeal.”

I laughed. My bodyguards and I arrived at the beach entrance, and stopped at the kiosk to study the array of buckets, spades, swimming costumes, and colourful clothing. My bodyguards only had to change their tops for casual beachwear to look inconspicuous. I was wearing a formal onesuit though, so I needed a whole new outfit.

I didn’t like wearing dresses, but the leggings were all too long for me, and the only skirts were for small children. I reluctantly chose a sober-coloured beach dress in shades of peach and beige.

“Don’t forget that whatever you choose has to hide your body armour, Amber,” said Forge.

The neckline of the dress was low enough to show my body armour. I put it back on its hanger.

“How about this one?” Forge handed me another dress.

I held it up and examined it doubtfully. The dress was probably intended to be calf length, but it would be full length on someone as short as me, and it had a high neck. The fabric was a lurid pattern of greens and blues, but it would have to do.

It would look strange for one of us to buy all the clothes, so we queued up to pay individually. I realized this was the first time I’d done any shopping since I came out of Lottery. I usually just asked for whatever I wanted, and it would magically appear in my apartment.

“Amber 2514-0172-912,” I recited my name and identity code to the woman at the kiosk.

She punched the numbers into her dataview. “Confirmation code?”

I had a moment of panic, unsure whether my confirmation code was GIZ or GZI.

“GIZ,” I said nervously.

The woman entered the confirmation code into her dataview, nodded, and smiled expectantly at the next person in the queue.

I carried my dress off to a cubicle, feeling like I’d achieved some monumental task. It only took a moment to strip off my onesuit and put on the beach dress. I stared into the mirror, startled at the sight of myself. I wouldn’t have deliberately chosen a dress this colourful, but it looked surprisingly good with my dark hair.

I went back out of the cubicle to join my bodyguards. Forge thrust all our discarded clothing into a luridly striped beach bag, and then led the way onto the beach. As I walked through the mass of people, I could feel the pressure of their thoughts around me, like a weight bearing down on my mind. I instinctively raised my defensive mental barriers to maximum.

I hadn’t been shopping since Lottery, and I hadn’t been on a crowded beach either. I’d made a few visits to the Level 1 beach, but that was far less busy than this, and Adika always reserved a whole section of beach for our private use. I’d assumed that was just Adika’s usual paranoia about my physical safety, but perhaps it was also to protect me from this problem.

We picked our way between the groups of people sitting on the sand, reached the waveless sea that looked oddly like a park lake, and then turned to head towards the cliffs at the end of the beach.

“This beach is incredibly crowded,” said Forge anxiously. “I don’t think we’ll be able to find space to sit down near the door in the cliffs.”

“There’ll be plenty of space for you to sit down,” said Nicole happily. “We’ve had a nosy patrol standing near that door for the last five minutes, frightening everyone else into moving away.”

Forge laughed.

As we walked on, I sensed the mood of the crowd around me change from happy to hostile, and heard the inevitable chanting of tables that meant people were trying to block a nosy from reading their thoughts.

“Two fours are eight.”

“Two fives are ten.”

“Two sixes are twelve.”

A moment later, I spotted the distinctive group of five figures standing at the foot of the cliff. Four of them wearing blue hasty uniforms, while the other wore the ominous grey costume and mask of a nosy. When they saw us coming, they walked away. As we hurried over to choose the best place to sit, I felt the hostility of the crowd vanish, and sighed in relief.

“We’re in position,” reported Forge.

“You can send Glenna out to the beach now, Adika,” said Lucas. “She’ll remain under the influence of the hypnotics for another couple of minutes, so Amber shouldn’t try reading her mind yet.”

I frowned at the cliffs, wondering where the maintenance door was but too embarrassed to ask the question. A moment later, a perfectly camouflaged door opened. Glenna walked out, with a curiously blank expression on her face, and went to lie down on the sand near us.

“What will bring Glenna out of the influence of the hypnotics, Lucas?” I asked.

“We’ve got her slowly counting to a hundred, after which she’ll wake up. If she heard Buzz’s voice in the next hour or two, she’d still be unduly influenced by her words, but it will be safe for anyone else to speak to her.”

We sat there waiting for what seemed like a long time. I was about to ask if something had gone wrong when Glenna abruptly sat up. She gave a startled look around her.

“Glenna just sat up,” I said.

“You can check her thoughts now then,” said Lucas.

I warily let down my telepathic defences, and reached out through the noise of the crowd to touch Glenna’s mind. She was disoriented to find herself on the sands of a beach.

… in a dream place, running from the hunter of souls. Justice and the light angel came to defend me, and …

… ridiculous to be dreaming about Halloween stories when Halloween was months ago. Ridiculous to fall asleep on my Freedom Day too, but I was so excited last night that …

Then she noticed something that made her forget all about her dream. “Why is the sea so flat?” she said aloud.

Forge smiled at her. “Didn’t you hear the announcements? They had to shut down the wave machinery to rescue a lost seagull.”

A voice came from speakers somewhere up on the sky. “Can everyone please move clear of the sea? The wave machinery is about to restart, and the size of the first few waves can be unpredictable.”

Swimmers and paddlers obediently came out of the water, and everyone turned to look out to sea. Glenna eagerly scrambled to her feet to get a better view. There was a surge of foam out near the far cliffs, and then a small wave came rolling into the beach to be greeted by a round of applause.

The first wave was followed by two more small ones, and then a large wave of the size used for surfing competitions. After another minute, the waves had settled down to the normal size for swimming.

The overhead voice spoke again. “Swimmers may now return to the water. The beach Seagull Care Specialist will be releasing the lost seagull from beach section 4 in ten minutes.”

Some people sat down, and others waded into the sea, but quite a crowd headed to see the seagull that had caused so much trouble. Glenna hesitated before running off down the beach after them. I took a last look at her thoughts before they were lost among the multitude of others.

“Glenna thinks she had a ridiculous dream,” I reported. “She’s happy and proud of herself. She told her friends that she’d go to the beach on her Freedom Day. They didn’t believe she’d actually do it, but she has, and she’s planning to tell them all about how the waves were turned off because of a lost seagull.”

“That’s good news,” said Lucas. “Some more good news is that Rafael has just called the unit to say Zak’s surgery has been completed without problems. Zak should be discharged into the care of our unit’s medical staff tomorrow.”

We all cheered.

“You can all head home now,” added Lucas.

My bodyguards and I went back to the beach entrance, and found Adika and the rest of the Strike team waiting for us. They’d traded their tops for beach wear to match ours, and Eli was staring wistfully at a nearby food stall.

“I’m starving,” he said.

“Nobody cares if you’re starving, Eli,” said Adika.

“But Amber is starving too, and you can’t let a telepath die of hunger.” Eli looked hopefully at me. “You are hungry, aren’t you, Amber?”

I laughed. “Yes, I’m very hungry.”

Adika shook his head. “You’re far too indulgent of the Strike team, Amber.”

“No, I really am hungry. It’s been a very long time since I had breakfast.”

“We’d better take you somewhere that sells higher level food then,” said Adika.

“There’s no need for that.” I pointed at the food stall menu. “I’ll be perfectly happy with the cheese meal deal including chocolate crunch cake.”

“Adika can buy food for everyone,” said Lucas, “but you’ll have to eat it while you’re travelling back to the unit. I don’t want Amber spending any more time on that noisy beach.”

Adika bought half the stock of the food stall, and we rode along a northbound express belt having a sort of mobile picnic. People were laughing at us, but we didn’t care.

Our previous case had turned into a long and complex nightmare. We’d all been desperate for a simple case. A case we could handle quickly, and declare closed with the satisfied feeling we’d made our Hive a safer place.

Apart from the scary moment of Zak being injured, this case had been exactly what we’d wanted. We’d caught someone who was a danger to others. We’d saved a ten-year-old girl and watched her happily run off to carry on with her life. There were no loose ends or complications, so we could all enjoy the mandatory twenty-four hour unit shutdown after an emergency run without any worries at all. Even Adika was smiling benevolently.

We finally reached the dedicated set of ultra express speed lifts that served our unit, stepped inside lift 2, and it started moving. Our unit was right at the top of the Hive, so I watched the numbers on the level indicator rapidly changing as we headed upwards through the accommodation levels and then the fifty industry levels above them.

As we neared Industry 1, I leaned my back against the wall, shut my eyes, and reached out with my telepathic sense. I could sense the comfortingly familiar minds of my unit members above us, and among them the distinctive, glittering thoughts of Lucas.

Then the lift was stopping and the doors opening. I closed down my telepathic view of the world, opened my eyes again, and followed my Strike team out to where a crowd was waiting to welcome us home.

There was an outbreak of loud conversations, with everyone talking at once. The volume of it reminded me of the deafening massed thoughts of people on the Level 67 beach, and I suddenly felt exhausted. Lucas obviously noticed something was wrong, because he put an arm around me and guided me off to our apartment.

“Are you all right?” he asked.

“Yes. I just got a little overwhelmed by everyone talking at once.”

“I understand,” he said. “I need to get myself some food now. Do you want anything to eat?”

“No, the cheese meal deal was very filling.”

Lucas grinned. “Megan was appalled at our telepath eating a low level bargain meal.”

I spent a lot of time feeling guilty about Megan, but I refused to feel guilty about eating a cheese meal deal. A few hours ago, I’d been wondering what life I’d be living now if I hadn’t been a telepath but an ordinary girl. It was quite believable that the other Amber would have been rated Level 67, visited the beach, and bought the cheese meal deal. She might even have bought the same dress that I was wearing now.

I liked that thought. For a brief moment, my life as a telepath and the life of the other Amber had intersected.

“It was very good cheese,” I said. “I enjoyed the chocolate crunch cake too.”

“I’ll just order a meal for myself then.”

Lucas went into the room that held our kitchen unit. I was following him through the doorway, when I heard a chiming sound from my pocket. I stopped, took out my dataview, tapped it to make it unfurl, and saw the screen was black except for a one-word message.

“Alone?”

I knew exactly what that question meant. This was a call from Sapphire! It was vital I kept my contact with her secret from everyone in my unit, even Lucas, so I thought quickly.

“I need to talk to Eli about something,” I said. “It’s rather private, so I’ll call him from the bookette room.”

Lucas nodded in acknowledgement, and I hurried off to the bookette room. I carefully closed the door behind me but didn’t bother locking it. Lucas wouldn’t interrupt me when he knew I was having a private conversation with someone.

I tapped at my dataview, answering the message with a single word. “Yes.”

The screen of my dataview came to life. I was expecting to see a beautiful, blonde woman in her early forties, but found myself looking at a much older, male stranger, with precisely trimmed, greying hair.

“Hello, Amber,” he said. “My name is Morton.”

Chapter Seven

I stared at Morton in shock for several seconds before I could manage to speak. “I’ll link your call to my bookette room holo systems.”

I tapped at my dataview, and Morton’s holo image appeared in front of me. At first, I thought he was sitting in an ordinary chair in his bookette room, but then I realized the chair was a more luxurious version of the powered chair that Nicole used. Given all the concern about Morton’s physical health, I’d expected him to look unwell, but he seemed even more worryingly frail than I’d expected.

“I was surprised to see you because I’d assumed the call was from Sapphire,” I said. “She’s the only other telepath that has contacted me.”

I expected Morton to say something in response to that, but he just studied me impassively. I didn’t want to risk saying anything else myself, so there was total silence for at least thirty seconds before he finally spoke.

“I was aware Sapphire had contacted you. I must warn you that she is not an appropriate role model for a new telepath. You would do better to follow the example of Mira, who is an exemplary telepath in both her professional and personal conduct.”

His comment startled me. I’d had the impression that Sapphire was the best of the other four true telepaths in our Hive, working tirelessly in its service. Morton obviously had some objections to her though.

“I called to thank you for taking over my target,” added Morton.

“I was very glad to help,” I said. “Access to beach maintenance areas is extremely difficult, and I’d been told you have some physical issues.”

“Yes.” Morton acknowledged my comment with a single icy word, and immediately changed the subject. “You have been Outside.”

I wasn’t sure if he meant that sentence as a question, a statement, or an accusation. I felt an urge to defend myself, to explain I was a loyal member of the Hive and had only gone Outside in its service, but Morton seemed to disapprove of the most innocuous comments. I took the safest option and limited myself to nodding.

“I came out of Lottery over four decades ago,” said Morton. “I was sedated and flown to Hive Futura for my training. Being in our disused seed Hive, a long-abandoned corpse in comparison to our own living, vibrant Hive, was deeply unnerving for me. I was desperately eager to return home.”

I remembered how isolated I’d felt during my first few days in training at Hive Futura, and made a sympathetic noise.

“My counsellor advised that I should be conscious for the flight back to the main Hive,” continued Morton. “She was concerned I might have problems coping with the tumult of a hundred million minds. I couldn’t make myself set foot in the aircraft though.”

There was open fear in his voice and expression now. “I kept remembering all the Halloween stories I’d heard as a child, and their warnings of how the hunter of souls and his pack of demonic creatures patrol the darkness beyond the Hive. Those foolish enough to leave the safety of the Hive become their legitimate prey. Once the pack has tasted your blood, or the hunter of souls has breathed his wild breath into your mouth, then you become cursed like them, doomed to roam the darkness Outside for eternity.”

I’d no idea what to say. Morton was talking about the same Halloween stories that we’d used to help Glenna. I’d read her mind as she came out of the influence of the hypnotics. She’d believed she’d just woken from a dream. She’d remembered being in a weird place, with the hunter of souls chasing after her, and justice and the light angel coming to her defence.

Glenna was only ten years old, but she’d dismissed those dreamlike images and run off happily. Morton was fifty years her senior, but clearly had a far more deep-seated fear of the Halloween stories.

Age wasn’t the only factor in something like this though. Lucas had said Glenna was strong-willed and courageous enough to end up on a Strike team. Morton was like me, just an ordinary member of the Hive who’d been thrust into a role that didn’t suit him.

Morton gave a self-conscious laugh. “My counsellor told me the Halloween stories were myths and the hunter of souls didn’t exist. She told me we’d be flying to the main Hive in daylight. She told me we’d be safely inside the aircraft the whole time. My conscious mind knew everything she said was true, but some deeper part of me was still terrified by the idea of flying through the air of Outside with only a paper-thin barrier of metal to protect me from the hunter of souls and his demon pack.”

The sight of his emotion drew me into letting down my guard and talking more openly myself. “I was taken to Hive Futura for my training too. Like you, I was sedated for the flight there, and found the idea of flying back very frightening. You may have heard there was a reason why Halloween stories about the Truesun scared me more than those about the hunter of souls. All through the journey, I kept thinking of how the Truesun was on the other side of the aircraft wall, trying to find a chance to blind me.”

“You remained conscious for the whole of the return journey then?” asked Morton.

“Yes.”

“I had to be sedated. The whole experience of going to Hive Futura was traumatic for me. I have never left the Hive again. I will never leave the Hive again even if my life depends on it.”

Morton paused for a moment, and seemed to be watching me closely as he spoke again. “I’m told that you have now fully acclimatized to going Outside.”

“My Strike team, my Tactical Commander, and I had to overcome our fear to go Outside and apprehend a target that threatened the Hive,” I said defensively. “I wouldn’t claim to have fully acclimatized to it though. The scale of Outside is indescribable, and conditions vary drastically at different times of the year due to something called seasons. I’ve only spent a small amount of time there, so I’ve only encountered a few of the possibilities.”

“I applaud your courage in going Outside at all.”

“Thank you.”

“I’m told you didn’t just go Outside in daylight though. You’ve spent nights Outside as well.”

I wished I could read Morton’s thoughts as he said those words. No matter what he’d learned as an adult, no matter what logic told him, the childhood tales of Halloween still had power over the deepest levels of his mind.

Morton still believed in the existence of the hunter of souls and his demon pack. Was he picturing the man in the black cloak and the red-eyed helm sneaking up on me while I was sleeping Outside? Was he imagining the hunter of souls kneeling at my side to give me the demon kiss? Did Morton believe that the hunter’s wild breath had possessed me, transforming me into a member of his nightmare pack?

Morton’s next words confirmed my theory was right. “Are you sure those nights Outside haven’t affected you at all? Haven’t changed you in some way?”

There was no point in me trying to reassure Morton by telling him the Halloween stories were a myth. Their grip on him was too strong to be broken, so I needed to argue using the rules of the Halloween stories themselves.

“Remember the Halloween story of the sleepwalking child. The hunter of souls invaded her dreams and lured her out of the Hive. She woke to find herself in the darkness of Outside, with the hunter of souls and his pack raging in fury around her, but they were powerless to harm her. Although she was physically Outside, her unshakeable loyalty and faith in the Hive protected her, and at dawn the light angel came to lead her safely home.”

Morton looked thoughtful. “It’s true that the real defence against the influence of Outside isn’t the strength of the walls of the Hive but the strength of our loyalty.”

I nodded, and drove home my argument with the rest of the story. “When the child re-entered the Hive, she was welcomed by a crowd of people, but one man challenged her. He said the child must have been recruited into the demon pack and should be sent back Outside. The child replied saying that members of the pack couldn’t sing the Hive Duty songs, and then sang Hive Duty song number ten.”

I paused before self-consciously starting singing.

“The Hive is our world.

It houses and feeds us.

The Hive is our world.

It guards and protects us.”

Morton laughed and seemed to relax. “Yes, and then the child challenged the man to sing the song, and when he tried his true appearance and identity was revealed. The hunter of souls had disguised himself to make a last attempt to entrap the child, but she led the crowd in singing the Hive Duty song, and the power of its words drove him back Outside.”

We seemed to have successfully dealt with the dangerous subject of me going Outside, because Morton was looking at me with approval now. Ever since I’d been told I was a telepath, I’d been accumulating a list of questions I wanted to ask other telepaths, and I couldn’t resist taking this chance to ask the most important one.

“Could you please explain something to me? Why is there a rule that true telepaths mustn’t meet?”

Morton’s expression flickered for an instant. Lucas was an expert behavioural analyst. He’d have been able to tell whether that reaction was because of alarm, anger, or some other emotion. I couldn’t.

“Sapphire told me you’d asked her that question,” said Morton.

I was startled. Morton disapproved of Sapphire, but they still talked to each other, and they’d talked to each other about me.

“You have been told the rule that telepaths should not meet,” said Morton. “You have not been told the reason for that rule because the Hive only inflicts troubling knowledge on its loyal members when they have absolute need of it to perform their work. The Hive knows best in this matter.”

There was only one acceptable reply to that, so I gave it. “The Hive always knows best.”

Morton clearly considered that ended the discussion of this subject, but I risked continuing to argue my case.

“Telepaths are in a very different situation from other members of the Hive though. We can’t help learning random knowledge from the minds we read.”

Morton frowned. “Yes. You’ll discover that learning random knowledge is not a good thing, Amber. I have seen things in the minds of others that I wish I could forget but can’t. They have haunted my dreams, driving me to the point of asking for my memories of them to be erased, but my request was refused. The Hive knows only too well that tampering with the minds of telepaths may damage their abilities.”

I was unnerved, not so much by Morton’s words but by the look in his eyes when he said them.

“Curiosity is a dangerous trait in a telepath,” said Morton. “An appalling burden of knowledge is forced upon us. It is unwise to add to that burden by deliberately asking to know more.”

Morton wasn’t going to answer my questions, so I tried another approach.

“I’ve only been a telepath for a few months, while you have four decades of experience. I’d be grateful for any advice you could give me.”

“Every telepath follows their own unique path, Amber, but I believe three pieces of advice hold true for all of us. I have already told you the first. You should curb your curiosity.”

I felt it was unnecessary for Morton to keep emphasizing that, but gave a dutiful nod of acceptance.

“The second piece of advice is that your Strike team will constantly care for you, cosset you, and carry you. That can give you a false sense of security. You must always remember that your Strike team can only fight the physical battles for you. Mental battles are far more deadly, and you must fight them completely alone.”

This time my nod of acceptance was perfectly genuine. “I’ve already discovered the threat posed by the echoes of my targets. Should I be prepared to face any other dangers?”

“I can’t warn you about other specific dangers,” said Morton. “As I said, all telepaths follow their own unique path, so we face different problems. My Tactical Commander has informed me that you feel far more of your target’s emotions than the rest of us. I suspect that will make your path as a telepath especially hazardous.”

I didn’t say anything. I’d hoped to get some helpful advice from Morton, but that comment wasn’t helpful at all.

“My third piece of advice is to control your behaviour carefully,” said Morton. “The members of your unit are all imprinted with the fact that telepaths can break under the pressure of their work. Your people will do everything possible to ease the strain on you by making your life outside your work relaxed and pleasurable.”

There was a peculiar, pained expression on his face as he continued speaking. “The actions of ordinary Hive members are constrained by the opinions of others, but the people in your unit will indulge you rather than criticize you, Amber. That can lead you to extremes of personal conduct, where ignoring the rights and feelings of others endangers yourself and those around you. Such conduct led to one of Keith’s own unit members stabbing him.”

I frowned. Keith had wanted that stabbing incident kept strictly secret. In theory, only Keith’s unit members and the Tactical Commanders of the other Telepath Units knew about it. I’d learnt about it from Lucas though, and Morton had presumably seen the knowledge in Saanvi’s mind.

“Others will not judge you, Amber,” said Morton, “so you must learn to judge yourself against the highest standards. Both Keith and Sapphire indulge themselves with undesirable practices, but you should avoid copying them. I’m aware you are currently engaged in an irregular, intimate relationship with your Tactical Commander. You should either regularize that relationship or abandon it.”

I was outraged. “My relationship with Lucas isn’t irregular, and it isn’t any business of yours either!”

“You asked me for advice, Amber,” said Morton coldly. “Nearly forty years ago, Claire warned me I had to put limits on my behaviour.”

I blinked. Claire was the telepath who’d lived in my unit before me. When she died, the unit had been shut down for a few years, and then opened again when Lottery discovered me.

Every wall had been redecorated before I arrived. All the equipment had been replaced. The carpets and furniture were all new. There was no trace of Claire left here, but I still had an odd feeling as if a ghost had appeared next to me. Claire had lived in this apartment before me, walked the corridors of this unit, and sat in its park. She had served the Hive faithfully as a telepath for seventy-five years.

“My wife, Celandine, died because I did not listen to Claire’s warning,” said Morton. “For nearly four decades, my penance has been to live my life according to the strictest of rules. I suggest you learn to moderate your conduct now before your actions result in anything so irredeemable happening to someone you love.”

Morton’s holo vanished, and I realized he’d ended the call. I stood staring at the blank wall of the bookette room, struggling to absorb what I’d been told. Morton’s wife had died nearly forty years ago, and he blamed himself for her death. Why had Morton flung that revelation at me? Why had he ended the call without giving me the chance to reply to it? Why had he called me at all?

Nothing about Morton’s call made any sense. He’d claimed he wanted to thank me for taking over his target, but then started talking about my trips Outside. The whole conversation seemed to have rambled aimlessly, as if he’d called me for a specific reason but was dodging getting to the point. He’d finally told me about his wife’s death and ended the call. Did that mean the real purpose of the call had been to tell me about Celandine?

I tugged at my hair in frustration. Why would Morton call me, a total stranger, to confess his guilt about his wife’s death? What had happened between him and Celandine four decades ago? I desperately wanted to discuss this with Lucas, but I couldn’t because of that wretched rule about telepaths not meeting.

I groaned. I hated keeping my conversations with other telepaths secret from Lucas. I had no choice though. Lucas was my Tactical Commander. If I confided in him that telepaths had a way to contact each other, it would put him in an impossible position. As my partner, Lucas would understand how vital this contact with other telepaths was to me. As my Tactical Commander, his duty would be to report the illegal calls and ensure the communication channel was blocked.

It wouldn’t be fair to make Lucas choose between me and his duty to the Hive. I’d have to think through Morton’s call by myself, but I couldn’t do that now. I’d told Lucas that I needed to talk to Eli, which was perfectly true.

I tugged at my hair again, forced myself to focus my thoughts on Eli’s problems, and tapped at my dataview to call him.

“Amber.” Eli’s surprised face appeared on my dataview screen.

I was trained to respond to the names of my Strike team by automatically linking to their minds. The sight of Eli’s face had the same effect now. I found myself in a mind where the top levels of thoughts were calmly focused on my unexpected call, but those nearer the subconscious were a whirling morass of fear.

Eli loved his work. His leg injury had nearly ended his career, but he’d battled the pain and fought his way back to operational fitness. Now he was panicking at the thought of putting his life in a surgeon’s hands again. He wasn’t sure he had the strength to fight his way back to fitness a second time. He didn’t even know what this follow-up operation would involve, and he was too afraid to ask.

“I don’t want to interfere,” I said, “but I’ve obviously noticed you worrying about having a second operation on your leg. If it would help you, then I’d be happy to talk to your surgeon for you.”

The panic in Eli’s thoughts was abruptly replaced with hope. “If you could do that, it would be wonderful. I’ve got some questions I need answering, but the idea of talking to the man who operated on my leg …”

I could see the fear taking over his mind again as he thought about the operation, so I hastily interrupted him. “There’s no need to distress yourself by explaining this to me, Eli. I’ve seen your thoughts about it, and know all the questions you’ll want me to ask your surgeon. Why you need the operation, what will be done to you, and how long it will take you to recover?”

“Exactly.”

“I’ll talk to the surgeon and find out all your answers,” I said. “The unit is in twenty-four hour shutdown now, so try to stop worrying and catch up on the sleep you’ve been missing.”

Eli gave a sigh of relief. “I’m so grateful, Amber.”

“Sleep!” I ordered.

I ended the call, sent a message to Megan asking her to arrange for me to meet with Eli’s surgeon, and then went back to where Lucas was eating his meal. Inevitably, he looked at my expression and frowned.

“Something has upset you, Amber. Is Eli all right?”

I shook my head. “I can’t discuss the private things I’ve seen in Eli’s mind.”

“Respectfully point out that Eli’s pretence of everything being normal may fool his friends on the Strike team, but I’m fully aware he’s suffering from posttraumatic stress after his injury. He’s terrified of having another operation.”

“Yes. Eli is the Strike team comedian, so his friends sometimes make the mistake of thinking he’s happy all the time, but he has problems like anyone else.”

Lucas pulled a face. “I played the clown for most of my five years on Teen Level, so I’ve personal experience of how the comedy act can hide anxiety and depression. If there’s anything I can do to help Eli, please tell me.”

“Megan has already reassured me that Eli’s surgeon is rated as one of the most skilled in the Hive,” I said. “I’ve asked her to arrange for me to meet him, so I can ask some questions that are troubling Eli.”

Lucas nodded. “In that case, you’ve done everything you can to care for Eli. Now you need to care for yourself. The unit goes into mandatory twenty-four hour shutdown after an emergency run because it’s important for us all to have time to relax and recover, and it’s especially important for you. What would you like to do now?”

Lucas was right. I’d done everything I could for Eli. Now I had to stop myself from brooding on Morton’s call or Lucas would realize something else was bothering me.

I thought that physical activity would be the best distraction. Lucas and I often went swimming in the unit pool, but the repetitive movements of swimming could encourage rather than discourage thought. The Level 67 beach dress I was wearing gave me a better idea.

“I’ve been to a beach and not even set foot in the water. Would it be too silly of me to want to go to the unit park and wade in the lake?”

Lucas laughed. “That sounds exactly the right amount of silliness. Just give me two minutes to change into beach clothes myself.”

Chapter Eight

Lucas changed into faded beach clothes that were relics from his years on Teen Level, and we headed to the park. I forgot about Morton as Lucas and I splashed around at the edge of the lake, having a water fight that left both of us drenched. Afterwards, we lay on the grass enjoying the warmth of the park suns, while Lucas teased me by filling his mind with wicked fantasy images of what he’d like to do next.

Eventually, we squelched our way back to our apartment, and lay in the sleep field making some of those fantasy images into reality. I slept solidly for several hours after that, but then my restless mind woke me up with renewed worries about my conversation with Morton.

The room lighting was set to minimum, but the wall next to me glowed with an image of one of Sofia’s wall paintings, showing a cluster of the colourful birds in our park. I turned to look at where Lucas floated beside me in the sleep field. He was three years older than me, but with his light-brown hair tangled, and his face relaxed in sleep, you could believe he was still a teen.

Waste it! If Morton’s wife had died nearly forty years ago, then the two of them couldn’t have been much older than Lucas and me. What had gone wrong between them? How did Celandine die? Whatever had happened back then, Morton felt his actions had caused her death, and was still punishing himself for it.

Was Morton piling guilt on himself over nothing, or had his behaviour genuinely been a key factor in Celandine’s death? Was there a danger that something similar could happen to Lucas and me?

I stared at Lucas’s sleeping face. I didn’t know how I’d cope with losing Lucas in any circumstances, but if I knew I was the one who’d caused his death … No, that was too painful to imagine.

I needed some definite information about those long-ago events, and Lucas’s Tactical Commander imprint would surely include the details. I couldn’t just read Lucas’s mind to get my answers though. I had no access to either the imprinted facts, or the personal memories, in anyone’s mind. I could only see what they were currently thinking about, and there was no reason for Lucas to think about a tragedy that had happened nearly four decades ago.

If I asked Lucas about Celandine’s death, then he’d think about the imprinted facts, but he’d also ask how I’d learned about her. With other people, I could use the easy excuse of saying that I’d seen someone thinking about her, but Lucas was an expert in reading body language, and especially my body language.

It would be much safer to get my information from Adika. He’d spent seven years working in Morton’s Telepath Unit, so he’d surely have heard all about what happened to Celandine.

Yes, tomorrow morning I would invent an excuse to talk to Adika, casually ask about Morton’s wife, and learn everything I needed to know. That decision made, I managed to get back to sleep, but woke to find Lucas was missing. I had a foolish moment of panic before I saw he was sitting at the table in the corner of our vast bedroom, eating breakfast while tapping busily at his dataview.

I rolled out of the sleep field, and my foot caught in something soft. I looked down, saw the blue and green beach dress lying on the floor, laughed, and pulled on a robe before going to sit in the chair opposite Lucas. I sipped from a glass of melon juice, before inspecting the contents of the covered dish in front of me.

“I’m afraid my Tactical team and I have to take part in a Joint Tactical Meeting conference call in half an hour,” said Lucas.

I frowned my disapproval. “You aren’t supposed to be working when our unit is still in the mandatory twenty-four hour recovery period after an emergency run.”

Lucas shrugged. “Joint Tactical Meetings have to be an exception to that rule. At any given time, at least one of the five Telepath Units will be in a mandatory recovery period. We have enough problems finding times to hold meetings when none of the Tactical Commanders has their telepath engaged in an emergency or check run.”

I was halfway through eating my breakfast when there was the distinctive, though rather muffled, sound of my dataview chiming for an incoming message. I looked around vaguely, couldn’t see my dataview anywhere, stood up, and went to check if it was in the heap of clothes on the floor.

“I think the sound is coming from inside the bedroom storage wall,” said Lucas helpfully.

“I can’t possibly have left my dataview inside …” I opened the storage wall and saw my dataview was on my underwear shelf. “Oh.”

I picked up the dataview and went to sit down again before checking the message. “Megan’s asking if it’s convenient for Eli’s surgeon to come to the unit in an hour from now.”

Lucas grinned and repeated my earlier words back to me. “You aren’t supposed to be working when our unit is still in the mandatory twenty-four hour recovery period after an emergency run.”

“Helping Eli isn’t work.” I stared gloomily down at my dataview. “It’s ridiculous but I’m almost as nervous as Eli about talking to his surgeon.”

“You could give Megan a list of questions and let her talk to the surgeon.”

“I promised Eli that I’d do this myself.” I tapped at the dataview to confirm the meeting. “There. It’s organized.”

Lucas stood up. “I need to go to my meeting, but you could get Buzz to sit with you while you talk to the surgeon.”

I shook my head. “I’ll be fine.”

Lucas stooped to kiss me and then sprinted out of the room.

I ate one more mouthful of breakfast, decided I wasn’t hungry any longer, and went over to study the clothes hanging inside the bedroom storage wall. What did you wear to talk to a surgeon? It somehow seemed like a formal occasion, and I usually wore a onesuit for formal occasions, but I always felt horribly uncomfortable in them.

Waste it! Why was I standing here dithering about clothes? There was no reason for me to dress up for this meeting. Eli’s surgeon wouldn’t care what I wore.

I had a quick shower, pulled on a random outfit, and then stood in thought for a moment. Visitors to our unit went through security checks before being allowed to enter one of our dedicated set of lifts, but Adika still insisted on meeting arriving strangers himself, to paranoidly double-check their identity and make sure they weren’t carrying lethal weapons to murder his telepath.

This was an ideal chance for me to have an apparently casual chat with Adika about Morton’s past. I went out of my apartment and along the corridor. Yes, Adika was already waiting by lift 3. He looked surprised to see me.

“You’re early, Amber.”

“I’ve made Eli’s surgeon come all the way to our unit to talk to me. I didn’t want to risk being late.”

I allowed a pause of a few seconds before continuing with my carefully planned speech. “When we were taking over the target from Morton’s Strike team yesterday, I caught something in one of their minds that confused me. I thought you’d be able to explain it.”

Adika accepted my statement without question. “Yes? What was it?”

“Something about the death of Morton’s wife.”

Adika looked bewildered. “I can see why that confused you, Amber. Morton has never been married.”

“Oh,” I murmured.

“The Strike team member must have been thinking of a friend or family member who happens to be called Morton as well,” said Adika.

“Yes, that would explain it.”

I frowned at the door of lift 3. Morton’s wife had died nearly forty years ago, but it was still odd that Adika didn’t know anything about her. Celandine was an unusual name too. Had Morton invented a fictional wife to convince me of the importance of behaving properly? It was hard to believe he would go to such lengths.

It seemed more likely that Adika didn’t know about Celandine because Morton wanted the details of her life and death to be kept secret from new people joining his unit. I could see why Morton would want Celandine forgotten, but in that case why had he told me about her?

Once again, I was faced with the fact that nothing about my conversation with Morton made sense. Well, perhaps one or two things did. I could see why Morton had reacted to my mention of Sapphire by telling me she wasn’t an appropriate role model for a new telepath. If he felt my relationship with Lucas was irregular, then he’d strongly disapprove of Sapphire’s lovers. Why had Morton told me about his feelings when he was training in Hive Futura though? Why had he talked so much about the hunter of souls?

I realized the doors of lift 3 were opening, and hastily focused my attention on the man stepping out. Eli’s surgeon was very young, had rebellious brown hair, and a serious expression on a face that was startlingly familiar.

I stood there, open-mouthed, while Adika bustled forward to scan the new arrival, and then finally managed to speak.

“Atticus!”

Chapter Nine

“Hello, Amber,” said Atticus calmly. “It seems a very long time since we entered Lottery, doesn’t it?”

I was still in shock, my mind whirling with memories from Teen Level. The twenty-two of us living on my corridor had been a united group for five years, sharing endless jokes and arguments until we were eighteen and entered Lottery.

I remembered how we’d said our farewells on the last day of Carnival, the way that all teens did. I’d never expected to see any of my old friends again, but Forge’s risk-seeking nature, leadership skills, and natural athleticism had made Lottery choose him as a candidate for my Strike team. I’d encountered my one-time best friend, Shanna, as well. She was a Level 9 media presenter now, as self-confidently absorbed in her appearance and clothes as on Teen Level.

I hadn’t seen any of the others since Lottery, but I’d looked up their results. Linnette, who loved all living creatures, was a Level 41 Animal Care Expert. Margot, notoriously fastidious about her food, was a Level 30 Protein Enhancement Supervisor. Good-natured Casper was a Level 61 Restaurant Service Specialist. Bullying Reece was a Level 93 Pipe Technician. Atticus was …

I stepped forward to take Atticus’s hands in mine, and gave a dazed shake of my head. “I knew Lottery had assigned you as a Level 3 Physician Surgical, but I never thought of the possibility you’d operated on Eli.”

Atticus gave me the quiet smile I remembered from the past. “I led a team of four surgeons operating on Eli, but there are many thousands of surgeons in our Hive. There was no reason for you to think I’d been involved.”

Atticus had led a team of surgeons operating on Eli! I was startled, and then realized I shouldn’t have been. Eli’s condition had been critical back then, so it made sense that multiple surgeons had been working on him at once. Megan had told me that Atticus was one of the most skilled surgeons in our Hive, so he’d naturally have been leading the team.

“I remember how we talked about what Lottery might assign us,” I said. “We both expected that Forge and Shanna would end up living on the elite top ten accommodation levels of the Hive, while we’d be going down into the depths. You must have been stunned and delighted to be rated Level 3.”

Atticus’s smile took on an extra joyous quality. “I was stunned and delighted, but not because I was high level. It’s the work itself, Amber. Saving lives. Saving the quality of lives. Saving people from pain. I’m Level 3 but I wouldn’t care if I was Level 93.”

I laughed, released his hands, and pulled a rueful face. “Yes, I was always the one panicking about ending up as a Level 99 Sewage Technician. You were perfectly content with the idea of being Level 80 like your parents. What did they think about you becoming a surgeon?”

“They were thrilled.” Atticus seemed to hesitate. “Ever since I came out of Lottery, I’ve been wondering how you were coping with your result, Amber. I thought you’d struggle to adjust to such a different life, but it seems you’ve grown to meet the challenge.”

He pointed at the wall opposite the lifts, where Sofia had covered a blank area with a painting of me standing on one of the park picnic tables giving a speech to everyone in the unit.

I was suddenly wary. Atticus would obviously have looked up my Lottery result in the same way I’d looked up his. That wasn’t a problem because the Hive protected its telepaths by listing their result as a Level 1 Researcher in charge of their own Research Unit. The complicating factor was that Atticus also knew all about Eli’s injury, and would either have been told or guessed something about Eli’s work.

Atticus was highly intelligent, so he must already be wondering why someone like Eli would be working in a Research Unit. I’d no idea how to explain that, or what else it was safe for me to say, so I tried changing the subject.

“We’re very fortunate to have such a talented artist as Sofia for our unit Mural Painter. She does some paintings that are purely for the benefit of our unit, but other images get used across the whole Hive, and even traded to other Hives.”

Atticus wasn’t letting me dodge this conversation. “I’m sure Sofia is a brilliant painter, but I’m interested in you, not her, Amber. How are you finding your new life?”

“It’s a big responsibility,” I said cautiously.

Atticus’s face twisted. “It certainly is, but that wasn’t what I meant. You were so terrified of nosies on Teen Level, that I couldn’t imagine how you’d react to being told you were a true telepath yourself. It must have been a huge shock.”

It took me a moment to absorb what Atticus had said, but Adika reacted instantly, moving in front of me and glowering menacingly down at Atticus. “Why does a Level 3 Physician Surgical know restricted information about true telepaths?”

Atticus took a hasty step backwards. “Because I’m on a Gold Assignment.”

I’d never heard anyone say the words Gold Assignment before, and was too stunned by the fact Atticus knew I was a telepath to care what they meant. Adika clearly knew all about Gold Assignments though, because he looked disconcerted at first, and then his expression changed to one of disbelief.

“That’s not on your record.”

“Information about Gold Assignments is restricted, so it’s not mentioned in my open record,” said Atticus, in a patient voice. “You need to request access to my secure record to see it.”

Adika stabbed a forefinger at him. “Stay right where you are while I do that. Don’t move a muscle. Don’t breathe.”

I ran my fingers through my hair. Atticus knew I was a telepath! How did he feel about that? He hadn’t seemed repulsed when I took his hands.

I could read Atticus’s mind to find out my answer, but I daren’t. Atticus had been my friend on Teen Level. We’d even been on a couple of dates. I couldn’t bear to see him thinking telepaths were inhuman and disgusting.

Adika was madly tapping at his dataview, and scowling at the screen as if he didn’t like what it said. Finally, he grunted and put his dataview away.

“All right, you’re on a Gold Assignment,” he said grudgingly, and stepped away from between Atticus and me. “Now tell me why a Level 3 Physician Surgical is reporting directly to the Hive Gold Commander.”

“I’m afraid I can’t answer that question. As I said earlier, information about Gold Assignments is restricted.” Atticus recited the words wearily, as if he’d had to say them far too often, and then turned to face me and repeated his earlier question.

“So, how are you finding your new life, Amber? I’ve been imprinted with a lot of details about Telepath Units, and even met two of the other telepaths, Morton and Mira, but it was still hard to imagine how you’d adjust to such a life.”

Atticus knew I was a telepath. Atticus was imprinted with details about Telepath Units. Atticus had met Morton and Mira. This situation was totally surreal.

“It took me a while to accept being a telepath,” I said, “and I had to deal with my feelings about nosies as well, but I’ve done that now. Well, mostly done that now.”

I hesitated. “What about you though? How do you feel about me being a telepath and able to read your mind? Worried? Scared?”

Atticus laughed. “I was never worried about nosies reading my mind, Amber. Don’t you remember me telling you there was nothing in my head to interest them?”

I nodded nervously. “I remember you saying something about having the most boring mind of all the five million teens on Teen Level.”

“If I wasn’t worried about nosies reading my mind on Teen Level, why would I worry about you doing it now? It’s been eight months since Lottery. You’ll have read the minds of everyone on your Strike team repeatedly. You’ll have read the minds of everyone in your unit at least once. You’ll have touched the minds of thousands of strangers in passing. You’ll have studied the thoughts of dozens of target minds in violent mental crisis.”

Atticus shook his head. “You must have seen everything the human mind is capable of by now, so you aren’t going to be shocked by the thoughts of someone as ordinary and unimportant as me.”

“You shouldn’t be so dismissive about yourself.”

“I’m not being dismissive. There’s nothing wrong with being ordinary and unimportant. Perhaps most people wouldn’t use those words about themselves, but I spent my childhood on Level 80. You can’t pretend to be anything but ordinary and unimportant when you live that far down the Hive, but the things you do can still make a crucial difference to others.”

He paused. “Do you remember Casper on Teen Level?”

“Of course.”

“Casper always had a glorious smile. Now he works in the restaurant at a specialist medical facility which helps people deal with depression and catastrophic life events. I went there to visit a patient of mine, and he told me how Casper’s smile had helped him through the darkest of days.”

Atticus stretched his hands out and looked down at them. “Casper and I are both ordinary and unimportant, but he has a magical smile and I have dextrous hands. We both use our gifts to save lives.”

He looked up at me again. “Now you asked me to come here to answer some questions about Eli’s treatment. Is there somewhere private we can talk?”

“Yes. There’s a community room just along this corridor.”

I led the way to the community room, and sat down on one of a group of luxuriously padded chairs. Atticus sat down opposite me, and Adika stood by the wall next to us.

Atticus coughed and looked pointedly at Adika. “Eli has said that Amber has full authority to act on his behalf. I can’t answer questions in front of anyone else though.”

“I’m Eli’s Strike team leader,” said Adika. “I need to know all his medical information.”

“You need to know the details of Eli’s fitness for work,” said Atticus. “You don’t need to know his private feelings about having an operation.”

“You’d better wait outside, Adika,” I said.

Adika gave Atticus a glare that would intimidate an army. “I don’t believe Amber has checked your thoughts yet, so I can’t leave you alone with her.”

Atticus sighed. “Please check my thoughts, Amber. I’d like you to read my mind during this discussion anyway. I’ve had similar conversations to this with both Morton and Mira, and found that having them read my mind was a great help with complex medical explanations.”

“If that’s what you want, then …”

I closed my eyes. There were some odd things about the telepathic view of the world. It contained no walls, no floor, no furniture, nothing but the glow of minds hanging in an empty void. Sometimes it seemed to mimic one of my other senses, usually sight or hearing, but it could randomly change so I was aware of textures, scents or tastes. It was hard to judge distance because the clarity of a mind was affected by the volume of competing thoughts in the area.

One of the oddest things though was that you couldn’t necessarily recognize the mind of an old friend you’d only known conventionally. I’d discovered this with Forge. The first time I’d touched his mind, he’d been with four other candidates for my Strike team, and I hadn’t been able to tell which one he was.

There were only two minds close to me now. One was immediately recognizable as Adika, so the other had to be Atticus. I was still nervous about reading Atticus’s thoughts, so took a moment to study the appearance of his mind. It glowed brighter than most, though not nearly as brightly as that of Lucas. I was surprised by a hint of the hard, chiselled edge I associated with Adika and other veterans of combat. Why would that be there? Atticus wasn’t a fighter.

No, actually I was wrong about that. Adika fought with guns, knives, and fists to save the lives of the people of our Hive, and there’d been times when he’d failed. Atticus fought with his intellect and precision surgery to save his patients, and there’d probably been times when he’d failed too.

I finally moved on to reading Atticus’s mind, and found more than the usual number of thought levels, though again nothing approaching the glittering complexity of Lucas’s mind. Now it was obvious these thoughts belonged to Atticus, not because of any distinctive quality, but because several of the levels were thinking about me.

… prepared to walk out of the lift and be faced with a superior stranger who didn’t deign to remember our old friendship. She’s still clearly Amber though. An Amber that’s had to grow to …

… curious to think back to the times on Teen Level. Telepaths are supposed to block their abilities soon after birth, to protect themselves from the hundred million minds in the Hive, but there must have been some clues back then if I’d been intelligent enough to notice them. Amber wasn’t afraid of the dark. Was that because she could still see with her telepathic ability or …?

And further down, near the unconscious levels of his mind.

… couple of dates, but we didn’t want to start a relationship that was bound to end in Lottery assigning us to different levels. If we hadn’t been sensible, the normal rules don’t apply to telepaths, so …

I opened my eyes and nodded at Adika. “I’ve checked Atticus’s thoughts and I’m safe alone with him.”

Adika sighed and went out of the room.

“What does Eli need to know?” asked Atticus.

“Why the operation is needed, what will be done to him, and how long it will take him to recover. I know those will seem simple questions, which could have been asked in a message, but …”

“I know I’m not really here to answer a few simple questions,” said Atticus. “I’m here because Eli needs to be reassured that I’m a person who cares about him, knows what is important to him, and will do everything possible to help him. He’s so terrified of a second operation that he daren’t come and make his own judgement about me, so he’s trusting you to do it for him.”

Atticus reached for his dataview. “I’m going to look at some scans and images of Eli’s leg, and think through the answers to his questions. Please read my mind as I do that. I’ll try to keep things simple, but tell me if you need me to explain any technical terms.”

I closed my eyes and touched the top level of Atticus’s thoughts again. He was studying an image which showed the bones of Eli’s leg, and what I assumed were the plates that needed to be removed.

Eli was in a critical condition, with multiple injuries including drastic damage to major blood vessels and his leg. We knew he’d stand a better chance if we concentrated on saving his life rather than his leg, but when we asked the question …

“I answered that question for Eli,” I said.

I know you did, and I also know that you wouldn’t have answered for Eli unless you were sure of his decision. We were operating for hours, but the limit was Eli’s endurance not ours. We made several compromises because there was no point in going for the perfect result if the extra stress would kill him, but we still nearly lost him twice.

I winced. “I know. I was watching the progress reports from the operation.”

Those compromises kept Eli from dying while also saving his leg, but they’re the reason he needs this second operation. We used basic plates because more advanced techniques would take time that Eli didn’t have. Those plates need removing now because leaving them in could cause complications that shorten his career on the Strike team.

I wasn’t just picking up the words in Atticus’s mind, but a host of additional images and details. I wouldn’t need to explain all this to Eli. He would only care about the fact that leaving in the plates could shorten his career on the Strike team.

What we’ll do is make two incisions in Eli’s leg. We could remove the plates with one, but it would cause more muscle damage, and we want to take the chance to clear up most of the scar tissue left behind by the first hurried operation.

There were graphic images that made me wince again. “Eli isn’t worried about the appearance of his leg.”

It’s not just about appearance. That much scar tissue can cause physical problems.

“I understand,” I said.

That was completely true at this moment. I was sharing Atticus’s expert knowledge of Eli’s condition. I knew the full clarity of understanding wouldn’t last after I left Atticus’s mind, but there’d be enough left for me to explain the need for this surgery to Eli.

Even with accelerated healing treatment, Eli will need to take a week off work. Please try to stop him from attempting any training during that time, and make sure he obeys all the aftercare instructions. I don’t want to have to do another scar tissue cleanup next year.

“Eli won’t risk doing anything that could mean he needs a third operation.”

Any other questions?

“No.”

I opened my eyes, and was about to pull out of Atticus’s thoughts when they suddenly flared red with tension.

… dealt with all the professional issues, so it doesn’t matter if I get thrown out now.

“There’s a question I’d like to ask,” he said.

I could already see the words in his mind, but I knew I had to let him say them aloud. “Go ahead.”

“I heard you were in a relationship with your Tactical Commander. Are you happy together?”

“Yes. Lucas and I are extremely happy.”

… knew she’d say that. Amber wouldn’t stay with him unless he made her happy. She’s a telepath, so she knows her Tactical Commander is happy too.

… not sure whether she’s still reading my mind or not, but it makes no difference. It must be obvious that wasn’t a casual question. Time for me to make a polite excuse and leave before …

“I’m very glad to hear you’re happy.” Atticus stood up. “It’s been wonderful meeting you again, Amber, but I have other appointments so …”

I left Atticus’s mind and stood up as well. “I hope you can stay a few minutes longer. There’s someone else here that you should meet.”

I took out my dataview and made a voice only call. “Forge, it’s Amber. Can you come and meet me in community room 3?”

“I’m just down the corridor in my apartment, so I’ll be with you in thirty seconds,” said Forge’s brisk voice.

I put my dataview away and looked in amusement at Atticus’s stunned face.

“Forge is in your unit?” he asked incredulously.

I laughed. “Yes. He’s my deputy Strike team leader in charge of the Beta team.”

“I can see Forge has exactly the right qualities for the Strike team – I’ll never forget all the trouble he caused going exploring in the vent system – but it’s still quite a coincidence that he ended up in your Telepath Unit. Did you arrange for that to happen?”

I shook my head. “I knew nothing about it until I discovered Forge was on Adika’s list of preferred candidates for my Strike team, and Forge got his promotion to deputy Strike team leader through pure merit and hard work.”

There was a tap on the door.

“Come in, Forge!” I called.

The door opened. Forge came in and gasped when he saw who was with me. “Atticus! What are you doing here?”

I grinned. “Atticus is Eli’s surgeon.”

“Waste that!” Forge took two rapid steps forward, grabbed Atticus by the waist, and lifted him upwards. “You’re the one who mangled Eli’s leg?”

“Mind my hands, you great, over-muscled lump. I’m a surgeon!”

“Forge, put Atticus down this minute!” I yelled.

I was backing away from the two of them when I saw another figure was standing in the doorway. Lucas was staring at us with a devastated expression on his face. I hurried over to take his arm and tug him back out into the corridor.

Adika was still in the corridor and frowned at us. “What’s going on in there?”

“Forge and Atticus were best friends on Teen Level,” I said, “so they’re a little excited about meeting again. There’s no need to worry. Forge knows perfectly well he has to be careful not to hurt Atticus, and I’m sure they’ll calm down soon.”

I tugged at Lucas’s arm again, leading him further along the corridor and through the park entrance door, before stopping to check his mind. His multitude of thought trains were dark grey and had a ragged edge of distress. Lucas had a habit of abbreviating his sentences when he talked to me, letting me pick up the extra words from his mind. This time he abbreviated everything down to a single word.

“Query?”

I scanned his thought levels and started babbling answers. “Yes, that’s the Atticus I knew on Teen Level. Yes, we had a couple of dates back then. Yes, he asked about me being in a relationship with you. No, I didn’t respond by throwing myself into his arms, or swearing undying love for him. I told him that you and I were very happy together.”

I watched in awe as Lucas’s mind analyzed my words and accepted the truth of them. There was a rueful acknowledgement of the fact his personal history meant he’d always expect rejection, thankfulness that I’d never tease him about his vulnerability, and then the host of thought levels abruptly calmed and became their normal glittering selves.

It would have taken anyone else hours to go through all that emotional processing, but Lucas had done it in less than a minute. His expression changed to one of embarrassment.

“Apologies. Was suffering from shock.”

I laughed. “Imagine how I felt when I saw Atticus walk out of the lift.”

“Resemblance highly disconcerting.”

“What resemblance?”

Lucas returned to using full sentences. “Atticus looks very like me.”

“Oh.” I thought about that for a moment. “I suppose you are a little alike physically. Your minds are a little alike too. In many ways, Atticus is a pale reflection of you.”

“So long as he’s the reflection and I’m the reality.”

I smiled and brushed Lucas’s lips with mine. “You’re definitely the reality. Why did you arrive just then anyway? I thought you were busy in a Joint Tactical Meeting.”

“The meeting ended earlier than planned because Morton’s Tactical Commander, Saanvi, called for some emergency business to override the planned discussion topics.”

“Does this emergency business affect us?” I asked.

Lucas pulled a face. “It does, which is why I came to find you. Saanvi has asked our unit to take over responsibility for one of their areas. Would you be happy with us holding a team leader meeting despite the unit being in shutdown? There are active problems in this area, so we need to reach a decision quickly.”

I blinked. We’d assisted Morton by taking over his target, then he’d called me, and now Saanvi had asked us to take over responsibility for one of their areas. I didn’t think that was a random sequence of events. My theory was there’d been some discussion of me on Morton’s crystal comms, either before or after the target handover, which had made Morton consider asking my unit to take over this area as well. He’d called me to assess my capabilities before making the final decision.

“The Telepath Unit Tactical Commanders usually arrange area responsibility between themselves,” I said. “Why do you need a team leader meeting to help you make this decision?”

“The Senior Administrator organizes the everyday running of the Telepath Unit,” said Lucas, “while the Tactical Commander is in charge of unit operations. The telepath has to make all major decisions though, and we’ve been asked to take responsibility for a very special area.”

I opened my mouth to ask why this area was special, and then closed it again. After Morton’s peculiar insistence on discussing my trips Outside, the answer was obvious. This area was somehow connected to Outside.

Chapter Ten

Ten minutes later, Lucas, Adika, Megan, Nicole, and I were sitting at the table in meeting room 4. “Morton’s Tactical Commander has asked us to take over responsibility for the Hive’s sea farm,” said Lucas.

I’d had the advantage of knowing what Lucas was going to say, but all three of Adika, Megan, and Nicole looked shocked.

“This came as a complete surprise to me,” said Lucas, “so I said we’d need time to consider the suggestion. My imprint barely mentions the existence of the sea farm, but I researched some basic facts about it when we went on our camping trip Outside because its location affected our target’s probable movements.”

He paused. “Morton’s Liaison team leader has sent me a copy of all their relevant records, but those are mostly just lists of incidents and suspects, with only a short summary document about the sea farm itself.”

Lucas tapped at his dataview and studied the screen before speaking again. “The sea farm is located on our nearest section of coastline, and supplies a variety of food, including fish, to supplement that grown in the vats and hydroponics areas of the Hive. Aircraft are used to carry people and freight between the sea farm and the Hive, but members of the Hive Ramblers Association sometimes walk there along what is called the Ocean Path. The summary document describes the population of the sea farm, rather oddly, as being about fourteen thousand adults.”

“Fourteen thousand adults?” repeated Nicole. “Workers at outlying supply stations usually alternate between spending a few weeks on duty at the supply station and having a few weeks rest back at the Hive. Do you mean there are fourteen thousand workers on duty at the sea farm at any particular time, or that’s the total number on both shifts?”

“Neither,” said Lucas. “The sea farm is different from the other Hive supply stations. It has a resident population that is born, lives, and dies at the sea farm.”

“What?” I gasped. “These people live their whole life away from the Hive?”

“According to this document, yes,” said Lucas. “If there are fourteen thousand adults at the sea farm, then allowing for children as well, the total population must be about twenty thousand people. That’s a minuscule number compared to the hundred million people in the Hive, so we obviously can’t spare one of our telepaths to be there permanently. That means we can’t have nosies there either, because they wouldn’t stand a chance of maintaining the pretence of them being telepaths without genuine telepaths to support them.”

Megan frowned. “So how do the hasties maintain order at the sea farm?”

“There aren’t any proper hasties at the sea farm. Their equivalent of hasties are the members of Sea Farm Security. Due to the low population of the sea farm, there are no level distinctions there at all, and …”

Megan interrupted him. “That can’t be right, Lucas. There must be some distinctions between people with skills of different value.”

Lucas shook his head. “Apparently not. Two of the key factors underpinning the social structure of the Hive are totally absent at the sea farm. There is no level system. There is no fear of Outside. Everyone at the sea farm has apartments inside the Haven, which is effectively a miniature version of the Hive built into the side of a hill. They all go Outside on a regular basis though, and most of them work there.”

“Everyone goes Outside,” Nicole muttered the words in a dazed voice.

“The sea farm has a far smaller number of professions than the Hive,” continued Lucas, “and most of them seem to be considered as being of roughly equivalent status. The only person regarded as having a significantly higher status is Admiral Tregereth who is in overall charge of the sea farm. Even he seems to have few privileges in recognition of his rank.”

Lucas gave a despairing wave of his hands. “Going back to the issue of the members of Sea Farm Security. Unlike our own Law Enforcement, no isolation rules apply to them. Members of Sea Farm Security are free to live among, and intermarry with, the ordinary citizens of the sea farm.”

Adika glowered his disapproval. “But the potential security problems …”

Lucas lifted a forefinger to stop him, and smoothly completed the sentence himself. “Are avoided by the members of Sea Farm Security only being imprinted with limited information. Crucially, they don’t know the truth about telepaths. The only person at the sea farm whose imprint includes those facts is the Admiral.”

Lucas shrugged. “Everyone else believes the nosies patrolling the Hive are all genuine telepaths. They think the only reason there aren’t nosy patrols at the sea farm is that nosies hate the conditions Outside.”

“And everyone accepts that reason without argument?” asked Nicole.

“According to the summary document, they don’t want to argue about it,” said Lucas. “Each year, the eighteen-year-olds of the sea farm go to the Hive to live on Teen Level for a month before going through Lottery. That month on Teen Level is aimed at establishing how easy it would be for each person to adapt to the vast difference between life at the sea farm and life in the Hive, including the presence of the nosy patrols.”

Lucas paused. “Less than one in twenty sea farm Lottery candidates are allocated work at the Hive. The rest return home with vivid memories of hideous nosies, and feel they’re very lucky to escape having them at the sea farm.”

I laughed. “Given my own childhood fear of nosies, I can understand the population of the sea farm feeling that way.”

“Members of Sea Farm Security use a variety of methods, including widespread use of surveillance cameras and drones, to keep order,” said Lucas. “A certain level of minor crime, such as theft of fruit or tampering with surveillance cameras, appears to be accepted by them as inevitable. If a more serious crime occurs, they arrest all the most likely suspects, and fly them to the Hive in the expectation that a nosy will read their minds.”

Lucas grimaced. “The reality is, of course, that Morton has been reading their minds. The innocent suspects are sent back to the sea farm, while the guilty party remains at the Hive for appropriate treatment. Normally, there’s only a very low level of serious crime at the sea farm. The prospect of having their mind read by a nosy, and then spending an extended period at the Hive undergoing therapy, seems to deter most people from causing trouble.”

Lucas looked expectantly at Adika. “Morton’s unit has been responsible for the sea farm for the last four decades. Adika spent seven years working for Morton, so I expect he’ll be able to give us far more detailed information about the sea farm, and advise us whether or not to accept responsibility for it.”

Adika seemed disconcerted. “You’ve just told us far more about the sea farm than I ever knew, Lucas. The only people in Morton’s unit who knew any details about it were Saanvi’s Tactical team and Morton himself. The Strike team had strict instructions to avoid learning anything about the sea farm, never to discuss it, and preferably not to think about it either.”

I gave him a bewildered look. “What? Why?”

“Because Morton hated reading the minds of suspects from the sea farm. Dealing with a group of them left him in a foul mood for days, and any reminder of the place upset him.”

Lucas frowned. “What was Morton’s problem with reading sea farm minds?”

“I had the impression it was a combination of things,” said Adika. “The sea farm people were all terrified at the idea of a nosy reading their mind, a lot of their thoughts were incomprehensible, and they were all guilty of something that would be considered a crime here in the Hive.”

“Did the insights of borderline telepaths help at all?” asked Lucas.

“The insights of borderline telepaths seemed useless where these people were concerned,” said Adika. “Even Morton had to spend a long time studying each person’s mind, trying to work out if they’d committed a trivial offence – the equivalent of one of our teens trespassing on another level of the Hive – or done something serious.”

“That must have been extremely difficult for Morton,” said Lucas.

“It was appallingly difficult for Morton,” said Adika. “He has a horror of anything to do with Outside, and found the sea farm minds were full of disturbing images. It was fortunate that we usually only had to deal with a sea farm incident once or twice a year. Occasionally, the first group of suspects all proved to be innocent, or at least only guilty of other trivial offences, so Sea Farm Security had to collect up a second group to find the guilty person.”

Adika shuddered. “Morton reacted especially badly when he had to read a second group of minds.”

Lucas ran his fingers through his hair. “That explains why Saanvi is so eager to pass responsibility for the sea farm to us. Over the last few months, the sea farm has suffered from a series of nasty incidents, resulting in a number of injuries as well as one death. Sea Farm Security has sent four groups of suspects to the Hive without including the genuine culprit. Now a fifth group of suspects has arrived, and Morton has refused to read their minds.”

“A fifth group!” Adika winced. “I can understand that pushing Morton beyond his limits.”

I wondered exactly when Morton had refused to read those minds, and guessed it was directly after his conversation with me. Morton had no mercy on himself. He hated reading the minds of people from the sea farm, but he’d kept doing his duty for four decades. He was only allowing himself to try to escape it now because he’d found another telepath who he believed was more suited to the task.

“How many people were in the first four groups?” I asked.

Lucas checked his dataview. “A total of thirty-three people.”

I pictured how I’d have felt as a teen if I’d been arrested and dragged off to have my mind read by a nosy. It would have been a terrifying experience for me. From what Lucas had said, it would have been even more frightening for people from the sea farm.

“Thirty-three innocent people,” I said. “All labelled as suspects and put through what they’d have found a traumatic ordeal.”

“Yes,” said Lucas, “and now another seven are here at the Hive, waiting to have their minds read. Since Morton has refused to do that, Saanvi wants another unit to take over full responsibility for the sea farm. She suggests we’re the obvious choice, making the point that Amber shouldn’t find the images in sea farm minds unsettling because she’s been Outside herself.”

I nodded. “Saanvi is right. Morton has been bearing the burden of the sea farm alone for four decades. It’s time another telepath took over responsibility for it, and that will be far easier for me than any of the others.”

“I don’t think we should rush into agreeing to this,” said Lucas. “Saanvi is desperate to get us to take over responsibility for the sea farm. She’s focusing her argument on the images of Outside because that’s something you should be able to handle better than Morton, but there are clearly wider problems for telepaths reading these minds.”

He paused. “Adika mentioned a lot of sea farm thoughts were incomprehensible, so Morton had to spend a long time studying each person before he could establish their innocence or guilt. What’s worrying me is that sea farm minds may not just contain incomprehensible thoughts, but have particularly confusing or distressing emotions as well.”

“Amber’s sensitivity to target emotions would make that a major issue for her,” said Megan anxiously. “We should refuse to have any dealings with the sea farm.”

I felt my usual irritation with Megan. When she was my counsellor, she’d kept talking as if she knew more about my telepathy than I did, trying to lay down rules about what I should or shouldn’t do, know, or discuss. She wasn’t my counsellor any longer, but she still kept trying to interfere.

“I don’t see why the emotions of people from the sea farm would be different from the emotions of people here at the Hive,” I said. “Even if they lead very different lives, they’ll still have moments when they’re happy, sad, feeling loved, or lonely.”

“That’s true, Amber, but I’m still worried about this,” said Lucas. “You’re used to skimming across hundreds or even thousands of dutiful, contented minds in our Hive to find the conspicuous thoughts of a dangerous target. Most minds in the Hive are dutiful because of a combination of factors. The Hive Obligations and Duty songs taught in schools, the socially conditioned fear of Outside, and the nosy patrols discouraging people from even thinking of committing crimes. Those factors aren’t present at the sea farm.”

Megan looked shocked. “Children at the sea farm must surely still be taught the Hive Obligations and Duty songs.”

“They may be taught some modified version of them,” said Lucas, “but that can only have a limited impact. It’s impossible to make people think of the Hive as their whole world when they live somewhere else. It would be foolish to teach people to fear the Outside when you need them to work there. The nosy myth will still have a slight impact on people, because they know they could be sent to the Hive to have their minds read, but it won’t make the same impression as seeing nosy patrols on a daily basis.”

Lucas sighed. “I expect sea farm minds will be far less dutiful than the minds of people here in the Hive. I’m certain they’ll be less contented. The optimization stage of Lottery ensures that people at the Hive are assigned to work they love. The much smaller number of professions available at the sea farm means that many people will be assigned work they generally like but won’t necessarily love.”

I frowned. “Are you suggesting that sea farm minds will be more like the targets I chase than the people I’m protecting? More like wild bees than tame ones?”

“I’m not saying they’ll have the minds of wild bees,” said Lucas hastily. “I’m saying that the Hive’s most experienced telepath finds sea farm minds hard to read because of their incomprehensible thoughts, and you would have the extra problem of having to cope with their potentially turbulent emotions as well.”

A few months ago, I might not have taken this concern seriously. Now I knew more about the risks involved in using telepathy to share the thoughts of strong-willed people. I reluctantly accepted Lucas was right to be worried about me reading sea farm minds. In fact, I’d known he was right all along. I’d only argued because I couldn’t resist taking the opposite side to Megan.

I had to overcome my old irritation with Megan. I knew she was only motivated by concern for me, but I was still finding fault with every word she said, and every thought I read in her mind. That was both unfair and unreasonable of me.

I made a mental resolve not to criticize anything Megan said in future, but look for opportunities to praise her.

“We can’t decide whether to accept responsibility for the sea farm until we know how I react to the thoughts of its people,” I said. “I have to try reading the mind of one of the fifth group of suspects. If I find it as hard as Morton does, or even harder, then you can explain that to Saanvi.”

“I agree we need information on how you react to sea farm minds,” said Lucas, “but I’m reluctant to let you try reading the mind of one of the fifth group of suspects. Sea Farm Security has sent four previous groups of suspects to the Hive that didn’t include the guilty party we’re looking for, but they may have been luckier with their choice for the fifth group.”

He pulled a face. “Amber, I don’t want the first sea farm mind you read to be that of the person behind this series of attacks. You wouldn’t just be hit by the difficulties of reading the thoughts of someone from the sea farm, but the mind of a deeply disturbing wild bee as well, and that could be a dangerous combination.”

I waved my hands. “What do we do then?”

“We let you begin by reading the mind of a person we know isn’t the wild bee. A seventeen-year-old girl was injured in one of the sea farm incidents. A flying hospital was sent to the sea farm to stabilize her condition, and then fly her to the Hive for specialist treatment.”

“What’s a flying hospital?” I asked.

“It’s an aircraft equipped with advanced medical facilities and an operating room,” said Megan. “They’re used in cases when someone is critically injured at one of the Hive’s supply stations or Hive Defence bases.”

I grimaced. “The girl was very badly hurt then.”

“Yes,” said Lucas, “but fortunately Juniper survived and is now ready to be discharged from the Purple Zone Trauma Casualty Centre.”

“Juniper is an unusual name,” commented Megan.

“Judging from the records we’ve been sent, most people at the sea farm have unusual names,” said Lucas.

I had a sudden moment of realization, where several oddities came together to make perfect sense. Morton had said his wife was called Celandine, and I’d been struck by it being an unusual name. Once I’d found out Adika didn’t know anything about her, I’d wondered if the unusual name was evidence that Morton had made up the whole story to frighten me, but it wasn’t. Morton’s wife had an unusual name because she came from the sea farm!

That explained why Morton got so upset if he found his Strike team members talking or thinking about the sea farm. It didn’t just remind him of reading suspect sea farm minds. It reminded him of his wife and his guilt over her death.

Lucas was looking expectantly at me. “Do you think that’s a good idea?”

“Sorry,” I said. “I was distracted and missed the last bit of the conversation.”

“I said that Juniper is supposed to be returning to the sea farm on today’s scheduled flight, but we could ask for her return to be delayed until tomorrow. There’s no reason to believe she’s a wild bee, so you could safely read her mind this evening to establish how you react to the thoughts of an ordinary member of the sea farm.”

“Yes, that’s a good idea,” I said.

“Given the potential complications of reading Juniper’s mind, I insist on allowing you the same twenty-four hour recovery time as after an emergency run. If you don’t suffer any serious aftereffects from reading her mind, then you can try reading the fifth group of suspects tomorrow evening. Whether you find the guilty party is amongst that group or not, we should then be in a position to make a decision about taking over responsibility for the sea farm.”

I was still distracted by thoughts of Celandine. It was obvious how Morton had met her. She must have been among a group of suspects sent to the Hive, and Morton had read her mind along with the others. I didn’t understand what had happened after that though. Given Morton’s extreme aversion to Outside, how could he have got involved with a girl from the sea farm?

Whatever had happened back then, Morton hadn’t told me about Celandine just to frighten me into following his strict moral rules, but because he was planning to hand over the problems of the sea farm to my unit. If I accidentally discovered anything about Celandine when I was reading sea farm minds, I would be bound by the telepaths’ rules of good manners, and have to protect Morton’s privacy by not sharing the information with anyone else.

Lucas tapped at his dataview again. “I’ve asked Morton’s unit to arrange for Juniper to be brought to our unit’s holding cells this evening.”

His use of the term “holding cells” finally got my full attention. “What are holding cells?”

“They’re rooms designed to hold prisoners securely,” said Adika.

“Holding cells are normally used for release cases.” Lucas put down his dataview and continued the explanation. “When offenders have completed appropriate treatment, they’re usually checked by a borderline telepath before being re-established as productive members of the Hive community. In the case of offences involving actual violence though, the check has to be performed by an experienced true telepath to avoid any risk of the individual harming others again in future. Such cases are kept in holding cells at a Telepath Unit until the telepath has time to read their minds.”

I was still confused. “I didn’t know we had holding cells in our unit.”

“There’s no need to bring potentially dangerous people inside a Telepath Unit,” said Adika. “They just need to be close enough for the telepath to read their minds. Our holding cells are two levels down from us, and a couple of corridor lengths away to the west.”

I nodded. Telepath units were deliberately located in isolated areas, surrounded by equipment that required minimum staffing or maintenance, to allow the telepath some peace. With so few minds around, it would be easy for me to reach out and read the thoughts of someone in our holding cells.

“I think we can end this meeting now,” said Lucas. “I’d like us to regroup here this evening while Amber reads Juniper’s mind. I’ll ask Buzz to join us as well.”

I frowned. “I don’t see why it’s necessary to involve my counsellor in this.”

“We’re venturing into the unknown here, Amber. Frankly, I’m tempted to treat this like an emergency run, and have the whole unit on standby, but that seems excessive for reading the mind of one innocent girl. I’m settling for having your team leaders and your counsellor ready to provide any support necessary.”

I sighed. “All right.”

Everyone stood up except me. Adika, Megan, and Nicole went out of the room, but Lucas paused to give me an enquiring look.

“Would you like us to go back to our apartment now, Amber?”

“Yes, but I want to check something first.” I took out my dataview. “I’ll catch you up in a minute.”

Lucas left the room, and I used my dataview to access the records Morton’s unit had sent us. There was a startling volume of them, not just including details of all the suspects the sea farm had sent to Morton’s unit in the last four decades, but archive records for the century before that as well.

At another time, I’d have been curious about records that mentioned the unfamiliar names of telepaths from long ago, but my priority now was finding information about Celandine. Morton had told me she’d died nearly four decades ago, so I focused on the earliest records from his unit, searching through lists of suspects until I saw her name.

Celandine had been among a group of suspects sent to the Hive only a year after Morton’s unit took over responsibility for the sea farm. The records stated she’d been twenty years old at the time, and a rapid mental calculation told me that Morton couldn’t have been more than twenty-one himself.

The guilty party in that group had been sent for treatment, and most of the other suspects had been sent back to the sea farm a few days later, but Celandine had never returned. A note against her name recorded her date of death as precisely one year after she’d arrived at the Hive.

Chapter Eleven

That evening, Lucas, Megan, Nicole, Buzz, and I gathered around the table in meeting room 4. I was having a last-minute panic about reading Juniper’s mind, and trying to convince myself that the fact I didn’t share Morton’s paranoia about Outside should make this relatively easy.

“Adika, Rothan, and Eli are on guard duty down at the holding cells,” said Lucas. “Can you please turn on your ear crystal now, Amber?”

I realized that my crystal unit was still in my pocket, and hastily put it in my ear.

“Adika, is everything ready down there?” asked Lucas.

“Yes, a medical aide has just brought the girl to her holding cell,” said Adika.

Lucas nodded to me. “You can go ahead and read Juniper’s mind, Amber.”

I closed my eyes and reached out with my telepathic sense. It was acting like sight, so people’s minds were shining lights in the surrounding darkness. I couldn’t resist dipping into Lucas’s head, and found his glittering thoughts focused on studying my face, watching for my reaction when I first touched Juniper’s mind.

I reached out past the thoughts of other unit members, searching to the west, and then expanding my range downwards to where three familiar minds were close together. I paused to check Eli’s thoughts. I’d talked to him about his operation earlier, and he was much less worried about it now. Strangely, what seemed to have reassured Eli the most wasn’t anything medical at all, but the fact that Forge and I had known Atticus on Teen Level.

I moved on to examine a distinctive mind nearby. It had a higher number of thought levels than most, but nothing approaching the dazzling complexity inside Lucas’s head. What made this mind stand out from those I’d read before was its peculiar taste, colour, texture. I hesitated, trying to analyze exactly what was different about it, and heard Lucas’s anxious voice.

“What’s happening, Amber? On emergency runs, you talk us through your contact with the target’s thoughts. I’d like you to do the same now.”

“I’m just checking the appearance of Juniper’s mind,” I said. “You were right about it being different from the minds of people in the Hive. I’ll try reading her thoughts now.”

“If you have any problems, stop at once.”

I touched Juniper’s mind, and found myself sitting on a hard chair in a white, featureless room. I was staring at a clock on the wall, my body rigid with tension, waiting for Fiona to come back.

… said that she needed to check something and would be back in a moment, but it’s been ten minutes now. What’s happened to delay her? I suppose she’s chatting to someone or …

… cruel to leave me alone like this. Doesn’t Fiona realize how stressful it was for me to travel through those endless corridors and how lost I feel? No, she probably doesn’t. She’s helped me with a lot of things, explaining all the medical procedures, the tests, and the unfamiliar food. She finds my fear of small windowless rooms funny though, which …

… and Fiona said the hangar was only one lift ride away now. It won’t be long before I escape from this windowless place with its maze of corridors. I’ll be stepping into an aircraft and going home to …

Whirling images filled Juniper’s mind. I could recognize some of them. A grove of trees. A seashell. A stream.

A few more bore a faint resemblance to things I knew. Massive gratings sliding shut reminded me of the three-monthly test closure of the bulkhead doors between the ten zones of the Hive. One image looked like a line of crates, except they had oddly ridged tops. Another showed what I’d have thought was a camp fire, but couldn’t be because it was inside a room.

Other images made no sense at all. A chessboard in shades of green. A group of overturned glass bowls on a green carpet. Something smashing against a wall, spraying it with paint.

Then terror rose up from Juniper’s subconscious and blotted out all the images.

Why did Fiona shut the door? She knows I hate it when she shuts doors. She laughs at me for wanting them left open all the time, but it makes it so much harder to …

Endless weeks of drinking lifeless recycled water. Endless weeks of breathing lifeless recycled air. I need the wind on my face and the …

Juniper’s raw emotions drew me in. They were my emotions now, my heart was racing, and I couldn’t breathe. I had to open that door however much Fiona laughed at my weakness. Having it open only made a slight difference, but it was the difference that saved me from suffocating.

I jumped to my feet, took three swift steps to reach the door, and pulled at the handle. It didn’t move. I tried again without success, and then a third time before I understood what was wrong.

The door was locked! I was trapped inside this airless coffin of a room! Why had Fiona locked me in here? Why …?

Then I realized what should have been obvious from the start. Fiona had been unusually quiet when she came to escort me through the Hive to the aircraft hangar. I’d been fool enough to think she wasn’t chattering away because she was sad I was leaving, but actually it was because she was lying to me.

Fiona hadn’t been taking me to the aircraft hangar at all. She’d lied about that so I’d willingly travel through the Hive with her. She’d tricked me into walking into this room so she could lock me in.

Why had she done that? Why had she imprisoned me in …?

The answer hit me. I’d been imprisoned in this room because the incompetent fools in Sea Farm Security had decided I wasn’t a victim but a suspect! I was locked in here so one of the creepy nosies could read my mind! The thing was probably crawling around in my thoughts right now, poking and prying into every private memory.

I hammered at the door with my right hand, and screamed my outrage. “Nosy! Nosy! I know that you’re reading my mind, nosy! How can you think I’m a suspect? How can you believe I’m the one that’s been harming people?”

I stopped hammering and focused my eyes on the black bands encasing the wreckage of my left arm. “Look at the state of my arm, nosy. Look at my hand with the three missing fingers. Do you think I did this to myself? My dream was to become a Sea Captain like my mother and father, and be in charge of my own fishing boat, but now I can never …”

The words were too painful to say, so I let my sentence trail off, and started another. “You want to know what happened that day? This is what happened!”

I focused on the memories that were still razor sharp. The memories that I knew would never be anything less than razor sharp. I’d tried to blot them out of my mind, but even when the painkillers dimmed everything else, this remained brutally clear, a living nightmare with the power to haunt my waking hours as well as my sleep.

The class had finished, so we all stood up and headed for the doorway. Perran and I were at the back of the group, and he was asking me a question when a voice interrupted him.

“The list is up already!”

We hurried to join the others gathered in the hallway. The list was conspicuously pinned to the centre of the noticeboard, and I saw my name was at the top. I’d hoped for the number next to it to be something well over eighty, but was stunned to see it was ninety-six! There were a few seconds of pure delight, with the voices of my friends congratulating me and discussing their own scores, and then Perran spoke.

“Top of yet another assessment list, Juniper. Well done!”

Perran had chosen his words to seem like praise, but I couldn’t miss the petulant edge in his voice as he said them. My delight at my result instantly soured.

“Trick or treat! Trick or treat!” A group of ten-year-olds came dancing around the hallway, screeching the words in their high-pitched voices.

We all instinctively covered our ears with our hands to protect them from the noise, and the girl on my left groaned. “Halloween was over weeks ago, but they still keep …”

I missed the rest of their words because Perran had grabbed my arm and was tugging me towards the woodworking room. “Juniper, I need to talk to you.”

I resisted for a moment before giving in and going with him. We were about to have that conversation again. The conversation where he whined and sulked until I agreed to …

No, I’d had enough of this. Our conversation was going to be entirely different this time. Several of our classmates had warned me about Perran. They’d said he was only pretending to be my friend to get me to help him with his studies. They’d said that whatever I did, however much time I spent coaching him, he’d never be satisfied. They’d been perfectly right, and I was ending this right now.

I stood in the woodworking room and watched Perran close the door on the people talking in the hallway. Our only audience now was the array of woodworking machinery.

Perran turned to face me. “You never give anyone else a chance, do you, Juniper? You always have to be top of the assessment list.”

“If you were a real friend, Perran, then you’d be pleased to see me doing well.”

“I am pleased to see you doing well. I just think someone else should have a chance to do well too.”

I sighed. “You mean you’re jealous of my success because you want to be top of the list yourself.”

“I’m not jealous,” he said, in a superior voice, “and I never said it should be my name at the top of the list instead of yours. You aren’t being fair to any of the rest of us.”

I was trying not to lose my temper but failing. “I’m not being fair to the rest of you? What are you suggesting? That I’ve been cheating in the assessments the way you did two years ago?”

“Of course not.”

“So what isn’t fair? We all do the same tests.”

“I explained this to you before. You should stop obsessively working to improve your own already great results, and spare some time to help others.”

I shook my head. “You said that before and I agreed to coach you. When the last list came out, you weren’t happy that you were still in second place, and wanted me to double the amount of time I spent coaching you. I agreed to that too.”

I shrugged. “The results of that assessment are on the noticeboard in the hallway. You scored seventy on the previous assessment, and now you’ve improved to seventy-nine. I hoped to get over eighty, but I spent so much time preparing for the assessment with you that I got ninety-six.”

I paused. “We’ve established that I can help you do better, but that makes me do better myself, so you still aren’t happy. What are you really saying, Perran? What do you want me to do to be fair to you? Are you asking me to make deliberate mistakes on the assessments so you can be top of the list for once?”

He flushed. “Not make deliberate mistakes, but you could be a little less careful with your answers.”

“Well, I’m not doing that,” I said fiercely. “I don’t cheat in assessments, I don’t pretend to be friends with someone to get them to do things for me, and I don’t fake bad results either. If you don’t like me getting high scores on assessments, then it’s your problem, not mine.”

I heard a massed shout from out in the hallway. “Trick or treat!”

Perran glanced at the door, then faced me again and laughed. “Trick or treat! The children are right. If you won’t help me, then you deserve to be punished.”

Perran seized my left arm and dragged me towards the row of woodworking machines. “Trick or treat, Juniper!”

He thrust my hand into the slot at the front of the nearest machine. I knew the power was off, but we’d all been taught how dangerous these machines were. I fought to pull my arm back, but Perran was stronger than me.

Then there was the sound of the machine coming to life, and my own voice screaming, screaming, screaming!

Chapter Twelve

I was screaming. Piercing, desperate, wordless screams. Invisible hands grabbed at my arms, and I screamed words this time. “Don’t touch my arm! Don’t touch my arm!”

“Amber, come back to us! Amber!” A strange voice shouted an unknown name at me.

No, I corrected myself. That wasn’t a strange voice but the voice I knew better than any other in the world. The name he was shouting wasn’t unknown but belonged to me.

The strength of Juniper’s emotions had blurred the boundaries between my mind and hers, my identity and hers, but now I pulled back my consciousness, opened my eyes, and found Lucas was standing next to me.

“Amber, what’s wrong with your arm?” he asked.

I stared at him in confusion, then looked down at where my right hand was protectively cradling my left arm. “Perran was forcing my arm into the machine and … No, I mean that Juniper was remembering him forcing her arm into the machine.”

Lucas winced. “Are you all right?”

“Mostly.” I rubbed my forehead with my right hand, stopped, and deliberately rubbed it with both hands. “Yes, I’m all right. We need to get Sea Farm Security to send Perran to the Hive at once.”

“Perran has already been sent here,” said Lucas. “He was in the third group of suspects. Morton confirmed that Perran had forced Juniper’s arm into the machine, but his intention had only been to frighten her rather than injure her. Perran had checked the power to the machine was switched off. He didn’t know someone else had tampered with the switch, so the power was still on even when the switch was in the off position.”

“Oh.” I considered that for a moment. “Even if someone else had tampered with the power switch, Perran wasn’t exactly innocent. He knew the woodworking machine was dangerous but still forced Juniper’s arm into it.”

“It’s true that Perran committed an act of recklessly cruel bullying,” said Lucas. “He was given a course of therapy before being returned to the sea farm a few days ago.”

Juniper’s memories were still vivid in my mind. “Was it really safe to send Perran back to the sea farm?”

“Once Perran’s treatment was complete, Morton carried out a second check of his mind to confirm there was no risk of him repeating his behaviour.”

Morton had been reading minds for four decades. I reluctantly accepted that he wouldn’t have made a mistake about Perran.

“So our real target isn’t Perran but the person who sabotaged the power switch?”

“Yes.” Lucas grimaced. “There’s been a series of similar incidents at the sea farm. Our target sets up traps to harm unwary people. A typical example was knives being wedged upright in a crate and covered in flour. When a man put his hand inside …”

Adika’s voice interrupted him. “Lucas, the sea farm girl is yelling and beating at the room door. I’m afraid she’ll hurt herself. What should I do?”

“You have to open the door, Adika!” I ordered. “You have to open it right now!”

Lucas looked at me anxiously. “Are you sure about this, Amber? It sounds as if the girl could be violent.”

I glared at him. “Juniper isn’t violent. She’s beating at the door because we locked her in a tiny box and she can’t breathe. Adika has to let her out at once.”

Lucas gave me a startled look. “You mean Juniper’s having a claustrophobic attack? Adika, open the door!”

There was a short pause. “The girl’s out of the room now, sitting on the corridor floor,” reported Adika.

“Juniper’s medical record didn’t mention claustrophobia, but I should have realized someone from the sea farm might have difficulties in small rooms,” said Lucas, in a voice of self-accusation.

“You shouldn’t be blaming yourself for this, Lucas,” I said. “It’s the fault of Fiona, the medical aide assigned to assist Juniper while she was at the Hive. Fiona knew that Juniper suffered from claustrophobia, but didn’t bother to put the problem on her record. She even laughed at her distress.”

“That was highly unprofessional of Fiona,” said Megan. “We should file a complaint.”

For once, I was in total agreement with Megan. “Yes, please file a complaint about Fiona, but the more urgent thing is to make sure Juniper is all right.” I took my dataview from my pocket. “Nicole, please send me Juniper’s contact information so I can call her.”

Lucas shook his head. “Amber, it wouldn’t be a good idea for you to talk to the target when you’re still suffering from identity confusion after reading her mind.”

“I’m not confused any longer, and Juniper is not a target,” I snapped at him. “She’s a perfectly innocent girl. I saw that in her mind.”

“You managed to read some of Juniper’s thoughts before you were hit by the memory of her accident then,” said Lucas. “What were they like?”

I groaned. “There was an odd colour, taste, feel to Juniper’s mind, and her thoughts included some unfamiliar images and words. Most things were clear though. Juniper was badly injured by a wild bee, and had to endure weeks of medical treatment in what’s a terrifying place for her. Fiona lied to her, claiming she was taking her to an aircraft that would fly her home, and tricking her into going into our holding cell.”

I waved my hands in a despairing gesture. “Juniper worked out a nosy was reading her mind, thought she was under suspicion of setting the traps, and was understandably upset. She thought about the accident to prove she was innocent.”

Lucas frowned. “You mean that Juniper deliberately threw that horrific memory at you?”

“Juniper had a right to be angry about the way she was treated by Fiona and by me. I want to talk to her and apologize.”

“I can talk to her if you wish,” said Lucas.

“I was the one who read her mind. I should be the one to apologize.”

Lucas hesitated. “If you insist on talking to Juniper, then it has to be a sound-only call, and you mustn’t tell her you’re a telepath. If Juniper learned that the nosies are fakes, we’d have no choice but to wipe the memories of recent events from her mind.”

“I know that, Lucas. I’ll tell Juniper I’m talking on behalf of the nosy. I’ll have to be as truthful as possible about why she was brought here to have her mind read, while also staying consistent with the nosy myths.”

Lucas turned to Buzz. “You’re Amber’s counsellor. What’s your opinion of this?”

Buzz had an anxious expression on her dark face as she studied me. “Amber is still distressed by what she experienced reading Juniper’s mind, but I don’t believe she’s suffering from identity confusion any longer.”

She played with a strand of her thick, black, curly hair for a moment before giving an abrupt nod. “Amber feels very strongly that Juniper deserves an explanation for how she’s been treated, and has worked out how to give that explanation safely. If we prevent Amber from doing that, it could have negative psychological consequences, so we should let her go ahead.”

“In that case, Nicole should set up the call, masking Amber’s contact information,” said Lucas. “Patch the call into the crystal comms on receive only. I want everyone to be able to hear the conversation, but Juniper should only be able to hear Amber.”

Nicole tapped at the controls inlaid into the table top, and my dataview chimed, its screen flashing the words “image disabled”. A few seconds later, the flashing stopped. Juniper had answered the call.

“Who is that calling me? Is it you, Fiona?”

“This isn’t Fiona. I’m speaking on behalf of the nosy. My name is Amber.”

There was a disapproving grunt on the crystal comms. It sounded like it came from Adika. He was probably unhappy about me telling Juniper my name.

“The nosy wants me to reassure you,” I continued. “You are not suspected of any crime.”

Juniper’s voice proclaimed her fury. “If I’m not suspected of any crime, then why was I brought here, why was I locked in that room, and why is a nosy reading my mind?”

“The nosy isn’t reading your mind any longer,” I said hastily. “The nosy wants me to apologize to you for the prior intrusion. The nosy was reading your mind because you were known to be innocent, and that innocence will help the nosy find the true guilty party.”

“That doesn’t make sense,” said Juniper.

“It’s a complicated situation. If you wish, I will try to explain it to you.”

“Why are you speaking on behalf of the nosy anyway?” demanded Juniper. “Why doesn’t the nosy do its own talking?”

“Nosies phrase things in unusual ways, so people often find it hard to make sense of their words. It’s my job to explain what the nosy is trying to say.”

“You mean you’re an interpreter?” asked Juniper.

I’d never heard the word interpreter before, but Lucas was vigorously nodding at me.

“Yes,” I said.

“All right. You’re the nosy’s interpreter.” Juniper’s voice sounded calmer. “Now explain to me how telling lies to an innocent person, and poking around in their mind, helps the nosy find the true guilty party.”

“The nosy had no idea you’d be told lies about going home. The nosy understands the cruelty of that and apologizes.”

“It was Fiona who decided to lie to me then,” muttered Juniper. “She wanted to make her life easier, and didn’t care how much she hurt me.”

“A complaint is being filed about Fiona’s unprofessional conduct. If you wish, she can be ordered to come back and apologize to you in person.”

“I never want to see Fiona again. So what is the complicated situation you mentioned?”

I allowed myself a moment to choose my words. Juniper wouldn’t find long pauses odd, because she’d expect a nosy to be talking to me.

“When groups of sea farm suspects arrive at the Hive, their minds are always read by the same nosy.”

There was an exasperated noise from Juniper. “That isn’t complicated. That’s just a sensible way of working.”

“The complication is that the nosy has been reading the minds of people from the sea farm for four decades, but has to stop now due to age combined with illness.”

“Oh.” Juniper’s voice sounded surprisingly compassionate. “Nosies get old and ill like human beings then?”

I wrinkled my nose. “Yes, they do. A new nosy has to take over the work of reading the minds of people from the sea farm. I’m speaking on behalf of that new nosy.”

I tried to work out the best way to phrase my next few sentences. I mustn’t anger Juniper by saying anything that implied a criticism of people from the sea farm.

“The new nosy was warned that people at the sea farm live in a very different way to people in the Hive,” I said. “That makes their thoughts very different too. The new nosy needed to read the mind of an innocent person to learn about those differences.”

“You mean your nosy needed to read my mind to establish a benchmark?”

The note in Juniper’s voice sounded as if she’d got a whole new understanding of events. Unfortunately, I’d no idea what she meant by a benchmark. There didn’t seem to be any reason why I shouldn’t admit that.

“I don’t know what the word benchmark means.”

“Sorry, that’s a technical term I learned during the boatbuilding part of my Apprenticeship of the Seas.”

Apprenticeship was another meaningless word for me, but I knew of the existence of boats. As a child, I’d often sailed a toy boat down the stream in our local park. I knew the sea farm had a fishing fleet of proper boats, and it was obvious that someone must build them, but why would Juniper be doing that? She was only seventeen, so she couldn’t have been through Lottery yet. Was this the sea farm equivalent of the activity sessions teens attended at their local community centres?

“A benchmark is an established standard for comparison,” said Juniper. “You’re saying that your nosy had to read the mind of an innocent person from the sea farm to establish what an ordinary mind looks like. That benchmark is needed to help it recognize the guilty party?”

“Yes.”

“Fiona should have explained that to me.” Juniper’s voice was fierce with emotion. “Everyone at the sea farm is frightened. People are getting hurt. One person has died. If the members of Sea Farm Security had done their job properly, their first or second group of suspects would have included the culprit behind these attacks, and my left arm would still …”

Juniper broke off her sentence for a moment before speaking again. “Well, they haven’t done their job properly. They’ve sent thirty-three people to the Hive without finding the guilty party. While I was in the Trauma Casualty Centre, I made a lot of calls to my family and friends at the sea farm. Everyone is waiting in suspense for the Hive to send a report on the fifth group of suspects. They’re hoping that group contains the attacker, so their lives can go back to normal.”

Juniper made a pained noise. “I was very angry when I realized I was locked in that room and a nosy was reading my mind, but there are far more important things at stake here than my feelings. People are in danger back at the sea farm. It’s vital that I do anything I can to help catch whoever is carrying out these attacks. I give the nosy permission to read my mind again.”

I knew exactly how much heroism it took for Juniper to make that offer. “That isn’t necessary,” I said hastily. “The nosy has already learned what it needed to know. It just has to take a while to absorb that information, and it will be able to continue to read the minds of the fifth group of suspects.”

Juniper didn’t say a word, but I heard her sigh in relief.

“I’ve been told how much you want to go home to the sea farm,” I added. “I’d like to end this call now and find out what can be arranged.”

“Yes,” said Juniper eagerly. “Please do that.”

I ended the call, gave a relieved sigh myself, and then looked hopefully at Nicole.

“I’m afraid today’s scheduled flight has already left for the sea farm,” she said. “There’ll be another one tomorrow afternoon.”

“Tomorrow afternoon isn’t good enough,” I said. “It’s unfair to force Juniper to spend another night in the Hive.”

“I agree,” said Lucas. “I’m impressed by Juniper, she appears to be a remarkable person, and I’d like her to return to the sea farm as soon as possible. I’ll talk to our contact at Hive Defence.”

He tapped at his dataview and spoke into it. “This is Telepath Unit Tactical Commander Lucas 2511-3022-498. I need an aircraft to fly one passenger from our nearest aircraft hangar to the sea farm.”

A brisk female voice answered him. “Tactical Commander Lucas, there are regular scheduled flights to the sea farm.”

“This is too urgent to wait for tomorrow’s scheduled flight,” said Lucas.

“Please send me the passenger details.”

Lucas tapped at his dataview again.

“I regret that I have to query two points,” said the female voice. “Firstly, why are you requesting this flight when Tactical Commander Saanvi is responsible for the sea farm? Secondly, why is it so urgent for a seventeen-year-old to return to the sea farm?”

“Responsibility for the sea farm is currently in transition between Tactical Commander Saanvi and myself,” said Lucas. “We have strength six incidents happening at the sea farm, and the seventeen-year-old is assisting our investigation. Hive Defence should flag her as having protected status.”

“Understood. Readying an aircraft at your nearest hangar.”

“Thank you.” Lucas ended the call.

“I’d like to go with Juniper to the aircraft hangar,” I said.

“That’s totally unnecessary.” Adika’s voice spoke on the crystal comms. I could tell from his tone that he wanted to say more, but was limited by the fact Juniper was right next to him.

“Juniper isn’t dangerous, Adika.”

Adika grunted his disbelief.

I sighed. “Adika, on every emergency run, you take risks with your life, and the lives of all your men, because you trust what I tell you. You can trust what I’m telling you now. Juniper isn’t a threat to me or anyone else. She’s had someone tell her cruel lies today, so I want to go with her to the aircraft hangar to reassure her.”

“Both Amber and I will go to the aircraft hangar with Juniper,” said Lucas.

“I can’t see that it will achieve anything useful.” The change in Adika’s tone of voice indicated he was still disapproving but resigned.

“Actually, I believe it will achieve something very useful indeed,” said Lucas. “You heard what I said to Hive Defence about Juniper continuing to assist us from the sea farm. I want to discuss that with her in person.”

I gave Lucas a startled look. “I thought you just said that to get Hive Defence to agree to fly Juniper to the sea farm.”

“I’m perfectly serious about Juniper assisting us. We know that she is innocent of the crimes at the sea farm, was injured in one of the attacks, and is passionately eager to stop others being harmed or killed. She’s demonstrated a willingness to overcome her personal feelings about nosies to help us apprehend our target.”

“I don’t see how Juniper can help us,” said Megan.

“Amber mentioned seeing confusing words and images in Juniper’s mind,” said Lucas. “Juniper will be able to explain such things to us.”

“Can’t we ask Sea Farm Security to give us any explanations we need?” said Nicole.

“We could,” said Lucas grimly. “Unfortunately the incidents at the sea farm have been going on for months now, and Sea Farm Security has sent four groups of suspects to the Hive without finding the guilty party. That could just be bad luck, but if the fifth group of suspects all turn out to be innocent …”

Lucas paused. “Well, in that case there’s a significant possibility that our target is a member of Sea Farm Security.”

Chapter Thirteen

Lucas and I found Forge and Matias waiting for us by the lifts. “Adika sent us a message to say we should show you the way to the holding cells,” said Forge.

I frowned. “I’m sure Lucas already knows the way. What you mean is that Adika doesn’t think two of his best men are enough to help him defend his telepath from a seventeen-year-old girl. He wants to sneak another couple of you into the party.”

“Amber, whether Juniper is a threat or not is irrelevant,” said Forge. “Adika would never allow you to travel across half a zone to reach the aircraft hangar without an adequate number of bodyguards anyway.”

“I suppose not,” I said gloomily.

We went into the lift, and it started moving down. “It could be true that Adika is scared of seventeen-year-old girls though,” said Matias solemnly. “He was defeated in combat by an eighteen-year-old girl only two days ago.”

I gave him a bewildered look. “What do you mean?”

“My girlfriend, Sofia, was painting in the park when Adika walked by,” said Matias. “He made the mistake of pausing to watch her work, so Sofia attacked him with a deadly paintbrush and forced him to retreat.”

I laughed. Sofia hated people watching her work, and fiercely chased away any offenders. I loved the fact that even the precious telepath wasn’t safe from her paint attacks.

The lift stopped, and the doors opened. As soon as we were outside, Lucas spoke on the crystal comms.

“Listen closely, everyone, because I need to explain a plan to you. I know Adika wants Amber to have adequate protection, but Juniper is an intelligent girl. When she sees Amber and I have five muscular guards escorting us to the aircraft hangar, she’s going to realize one of us has an incredibly high status. We can’t have Juniper questioning Amber’s claim to be a lowly interpreter, so we’ll have to emphasize my status as Tactical Commander.”

Lucas grinned. “So, it isn’t Amber that’s being escorted by bodyguards, but the illustrious and autocratic Tactical Commander. You’ll all treat me with the deepest respect, and cower in submission if I yell at you. Understood?”

“Yes, sir!” Forge, Matias, and I chorused in unison, saluting as if we belonged to Hive Defence.

“There’s no need to overdo things by saluting,” said Lucas.

“No, sir!” we chorused.

Lucas groaned. “Are you happy with this plan, Adika?”

There was a grunt of acknowledgement on the crystal comms.

“One more thing,” said Lucas. “Amber, I think you should avoid using your telepathy when we’re with Juniper.”

“I agree,” I said. “It’s horribly easy to say something in response to a thought that hasn’t been said out loud.”

Lucas led the way on for the length of two corridors, turned a corner, and I saw Adika, Rothan, and Eli. The three of them promptly saluted Lucas.

“Where is Juniper?” asked Lucas.

Adika moved to the side of the corridor, and gestured at where Juniper was sitting on the floor. She got to her feet and came to meet us. I’d somehow expected her to be a tall girl, but she was only two inches over my own height, with long, straight, reddish-brown hair that hung halfway down her back. I saw her right hand was protectively holding her left arm, and looked anxiously at the scarred skin encased in its black metal bands.

“I’m Amber. Is your left arm hurting you, Juniper? I could get a doctor to come and check it.”

Juniper moved her right hand away from her arm. “My left arm isn’t hurting me at the moment. For the first week or two, it hurt whenever anything touched it, so I got into the habit of protecting it.”

“I see.” I gestured at Lucas. “This is Tactical Commander Lucas.”

Juniper studied him for a moment. “That title sounds very important.”

“I am very important,” said Lucas.

“The nosy reads suspect minds,” said Juniper. “Amber interprets what the nosy says about their thoughts. What do you do?”

“I make the decisions,” said Lucas. “Amber and I are going to take you to the nearest aircraft hangar, which is about half a zone away. There’s an aircraft waiting there to fly you home to the sea farm.”

“Really?” Juniper’s face had the suspicious expression of someone who’d already been lied to about flights home. “Hasn’t today’s scheduled flight left?”

Lucas sighed. “The scheduled flight to the sea farm has left, but I’ve arranged for a special flight to take you there.”

“A special flight?” repeated Juniper doubtfully. “Can you truly arrange for that?”

“I have arranged for that,” said Lucas, in an imperious voice. “Are you familiar with Hive geography, Juniper?”

“No,” said Juniper. “I’ll be eighteen in a couple of weeks, which makes me eligible for the 2533 Lottery. I intended to go for imprinted status, so I put my name on the candidate list, and should have been going to orientation classes to prepare me to go to the Hive. The course didn’t start until after I was injured though.”

I was confused by Juniper’s comment about imprinted status. I opened my mouth to ask about it, but she was still speaking.

“I was unconscious when I was taken to the Trauma Casualty Centre, and Fiona didn’t explain anything when she was bringing me here, so I’ve no idea where we are.”

“There are a hundred accommodation levels in the Hive, with fifty industry levels above them,” said Lucas. “We’re currently on Industry 3. We’ll now go up to Industry 1, the top level of the Hive, and take an express belt to the aircraft hangar.”

He turned to Adika. “We’ll start moving now.”

“Yes, sir!”

Adika and Eli started walking along the corridor. Lucas and Juniper followed, with me trailing behind them, and Rothan, Forge, and Matias bringing up the rear.

“Why are all these men going to the aircraft hangar with us?” asked Juniper.

“My bodyguards escort me everywhere,” said Lucas.

There was total silence until we reached the express belt on Industry 1. Juniper managed the transfer from the slow to the medium belt, but stumbled as she moved on from the medium to the express. Eli caught her right arm in time to stop her from falling.

“I’m sorry,” she said. “We don’t have these moving belt things at the sea farm.”

“Please tell me if you have problems with anything else,” said Lucas. “If your claustrophobia starts bothering you, we can find a large, open area to help you to recover.”

Juniper flushed. “I only have problems in small rooms with the door closed. This is a very wide corridor, and there’s hardly anyone else travelling on this belt, so I should be fine.”

She hastily changed the subject. “I thought nosy patrols only had one nosy with an escort of four hasties. You seem to have a lot of people working for you.”

“Ordinary nosy patrols only handle trivial incidents,” said Lucas grandly. “I run a specialist unit that deals with more serious or unusual cases.”

“I see,” said Juniper. “Why are you going to so much trouble to help me? Surely you could have just sent Amber to escort me to the aircraft hangar.”

“I could,” said Lucas, “however I wanted to discuss the possibility of you helping my unit.”

Juniper stared at him. “Me? Help your unit? How?”

“My staff aren’t imprinted with details about life at the sea farm because you have your own security people to keep order there,” said Lucas. “Our involvement is normally limited to checking whether a few suspects are innocent or guilty of a specific crime, but this case is proving extremely troublesome, and there’s the extra complication that we have to use a new nosy to read the suspect minds.”

Lucas paused. “The nosy encountered some unfamiliar concepts when it was reading your mind. That wasn’t an issue in your case since we already knew you were innocent. It could be an issue when the nosy is reading the minds of genuine suspects though. We need to be sure of our facts when deciding whether people are innocent or guilty, so I’d like to be able to call on you for explanations.”

Juniper nodded. “I can see you need to be sure of your facts, but why are you choosing me to help you? There are people working in the Hive who grew up at the sea farm.”

“I don’t want to base my decisions on the outdated knowledge of someone who moved from the sea farm to the Hive years ago,” said Lucas. “You have a full current understanding of the sea farm situation, and are highly motivated to catch the person who injured you.”

“That’s very true,” said Juniper. “I’d be happy to help you in any way I can.”

“I need to emphasize the importance of secrecy while you’re working with us,” said Lucas. “We have a lethal target harming people at the sea farm. It’s vital that target doesn’t learn anything about our theories or our operating methods.”

“You don’t need to explain that to me,” said Juniper bitterly. “Sea Farm Security would probably have caught this attacker months ago if it wasn’t for everyone knowing how to dodge their surveillance cameras.”

“It’s also vital that the target doesn’t learn you’re providing us with information,” added Lucas, in a harsh voice. “This person has already seriously injured you in what appears to have been a random attack. If they discover you’re helping us, they may attempt to kill you.”

I gasped. When Lucas mentioned getting Juniper to help us, I hadn’t realized it might put her in danger. “We can’t risk that happening.”

“This is my decision, not yours, Amber,” said Lucas.

His quelling tone reminded me of the roles we were playing. “Yes, sir,” I said grudgingly.

“This isn’t Amber’s decision, but it isn’t your decision either, Tactical Commander Lucas,” said Juniper firmly. “This is my decision. I agree that helping you could be dangerous, but I want to do it anyway.”

I was still worried about involving Juniper, but reluctantly accepted she had a right to make her own decisions.

Lucas took out his dataview and tapped at it. “I’ve sent you my contact details, Juniper. Whenever I need to speak to you, I’ll send you a message. You must always make sure you’re alone and away from all surveillance devices before calling me. If you suspect you’re in danger at any time, then you should call Hive Defence immediately. State your name and identity code, and tell them you need help. You’ve been flagged for protection, so they’ll send an airborne armed response force to your assistance.”

I blinked. I’d agreed not to read anyone’s mind while we were with Juniper, but I couldn’t resist touching Lucas’s thoughts for a second. I saw an image of an aircraft sweeping in to land in a forest clearing, and a series of armed figures in Hive Defence uniforms leaping out of the door. I blinked for the second time.

“An airborne armed response force seems a bit drastic.” Juniper sounded as startled as I was.

Lucas shook his head. “Not in my opinion. My job is to prevent deaths, so I’ve no wish to cause yours. If you think you’re in danger, Juniper, you will call Hive Defence for help, and that’s an order. Understood?”

“Yes, sir,” said Juniper. “What happens if the fifth group of suspects turn out to be innocent as well?”

“In that event, my unit will have to start questioning the members of Sea Farm Security about their investigation methods, and suggesting future courses of action. We’ll need as much information as possible if we’re going to come up with useful ideas, which is why I want you to spend the next twenty-four hours finding out all the latest gossip about the incidents at the sea farm.”

Juniper nodded. “I’ve already been calling friends and collecting information while I was at the Trauma Casualty Centre, but I’ll be able to find out more by speaking to people in person.”

Lucas raised an eyebrow. “You’ve already been collecting information? Why have you been doing that?”

“The members of Sea Farm Security weren’t achieving anything, so I thought I’d try to do something myself. Working with you will be even better though.”

We rode on in silence for a while, and then Adika coughed. “We’ll need to jump belt soon, sir. It might be wise for me to carry Juniper off the belt. She clearly isn’t used to transferring on and off belts, and it would be easy for her to hurt her injured arm in a fall.”

Juniper studied him dubiously. “The problem is that it would be just as easy for someone to hurt my arm by carrying me.”

Eli turned to face her. “I could carry you, Juniper. My name is Eli. One of my legs was seriously injured a few months ago, so I appreciate how important it is to be careful of your arm.”

“Oh.” Juniper gave him the concerned look of a fellow sufferer. “Has your leg recovered now?”

Eli winced. “I still need a follow-up operation to remove some plates.”

“The doctors reconstructed my left arm as well as they could,” said Juniper, “but the bones were shattered, and the muscles were so damaged that they will never work properly again, so they decided to use an exoskeleton on me.”

She gestured at the black bands around her left arm. “Once the arm finishes healing, I’m supposed to have an attachment fitted to the exoskeleton to magnify my muscle movements. I’ve been told that will give me more use of my arm and hand, but there’ll still be things I can’t do. It’s especially difficult because I’m left-handed.”

I grimaced, and Eli made a sympathetic noise.

“I’d be happy for you to carry me off the belt, Eli,” added Juniper.

Eli moved to her right side, and lifted her in his arms. We transferred across to the medium and then the slow belt, before stepping off onto the corridor floor in front of some double doors.

Eli put Juniper down again.

“Thank you.” Juniper pointed at the sign next to the doors, which stated this was a restricted Hive Defence area. “You won’t be able to go inside the aircraft hangar with me, so I’ll say goodbye now.”

“We’re authorized to go inside the aircraft hangar with you,” said Lucas.

“I’m sure you’re authorized to go in there,” said Juniper, “but the red light is on under the sign. They use the same light system at the sea farm aircraft hangar, so I know the red light means the hangar doors are open. You won’t want to see Outside, so you’d better stay here.”

“That’s a kind warning, Juniper,” said Lucas, “but I’ve been Outside, and so has everyone else that’s here with me.”

“Really?” Juniper looked far more impressed by this than all the statements about Lucas’s importance. “I didn’t realize you were all daylight moles.”

“Could you explain the term ‘moles’ to us, Juniper?” asked Lucas.

“Moles are small animals that live underground.”

“Ah,” said Lucas. “The Hive is underground, so that makes us moles.”

“Oh no, I didn’t call you moles,” said Juniper swiftly. “That would be rude. I said you were daylight moles, and that’s a term of respect.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” said Lucas. “Can you explain one other term to me? You referred to imprinted status earlier. What does that mean exactly?”

Juniper had a confused expression on her face, as if she didn’t understand why Lucas needed that explaining. “Well, if people choose to go through Lottery when they’re eighteen then they get imprinted.”

There was a stunned silence. “Would you mind repeating that?” asked Lucas.

“If people choose to go through Lottery when they’re eighteen then they get imprinted.” Juniper gave him a worried look. “Being imprinted with a profession gives them imprinted status and an official post at the sea farm.”

“I see,” said Lucas, in a strained voice. “You mean that people at the sea farm are allowed to decide whether or not they go through Lottery?”

“Of course.”

I was too dazed to speak. I’d grown up knowing it was impossible to avoid Lottery. However nervous I was of the tests, however worried I was about the result, however terrified I was of having my mind imprinted, I would enter Lottery at eighteen because it was inescapable. The idea that people at the sea farm could simply decide not to enter Lottery was shattering.

“What happens to people who don’t go through Lottery?” asked Lucas.

“Most of them will have done an apprenticeship, so they have some useful skills,” said Juniper. “They can’t hold an official post, so they have to take whatever oddments of casual work are available to pay for things like accommodation and food.”

Lucas was silent for a moment. “Given the advantages in having imprinted status, why would anyone choose not to go through Lottery?”

Juniper’s voice had the carefully polite tone of someone explaining the obvious. “For two reasons. Firstly, people prefer to make their own decisions about their lives rather than hand over their freedom to an automated system, and secondly …”

She shuddered. “Every year, parents wave goodbye to the aircraft carrying their eighteen-year-old sons and daughters to the Hive. Every year, Lottery decides a few of those eighteen-year-olds will never return to the sea farm. They’re kept working at the Hive for the rest of their lives while a handful of strangers are sent to the sea farm in their place. You might not see any problem in having to spend your life in the Hive, but I couldn’t cope with it.”

“I assure you there’s no risk of that happening to you, Juniper,” said Lucas. “Lottery would never assign anyone with claustrophobia to live and work in the Hive.”

“There’s definitely no risk of it happening to me,” said Juniper. “I’m removing my name from the Lottery candidate list as soon as I get back to the sea farm.”

Lucas raised his eyebrows. “You’d decided to go through Lottery. Why are you changing your mind now?”

“I only decided to go through Lottery because my dream is to be a Sea Captain, and you have to be imprinted to hold that post,” said Juniper. “Lottery got its name because no one can ever be sure what work it will assign them, but I had every chance of making Sea Captain. I was doing brilliantly on my Apprenticeship of the Seas, and was given the best apprentice award for the last two years. I’d have won it this year as well if it wasn’t for this.”

She pointed her right forefinger at her left arm. “There’s no hope of me being imprinted as a Sea Captain now because you have to be physically and mentally able to perform every single job on a fishing boat. I’m not interested in any of the other official posts at the sea farm, so there’s no need for me to suffer the ordeal of another month underground to go through Lottery.”

“So what will you do?” I asked anxiously.

Juniper sighed. “I’ll finish the last few months of my Apprenticeship of the Seas. By then, my arm should have healed enough for me to have the movement magnification attachment fitted to my exoskeleton, and I may be able to salvage some sort of a future taking casual work as a fishing boat deckhand. For the moment though, I’m going to concentrate on helping you catch the person who ruined my life.”

She turned to walk into the high-ceilinged aircraft hangar. The vast doors were standing wide open, it was dark Outside, and there was a bitterly cold wind. I shivered, and wrapped my arms around myself in an attempt to keep warm, but Juniper gave a cry of delight and inhaled deeply.

“Proper air at last!”

I’d been looking for the promised aircraft, and finally realized it was standing right in front of us. I was used to aircraft being massive, grey objects. This one was small, and what solid parts it had were black, but most of it appeared to be windows.

A woman wearing a Hive Defence uniform, with the conspicuous pilot’s insignia of silver wings, came up and gazed enquiringly at us.

“I’m supposed to fly a passenger called Juniper to the sea farm.”

“That’s me.” Juniper eagerly stepped forward.

“One of our coastal patrol observation aircraft has been undergoing its annual maintenance. It needs returning to our base near the sea farm now.” The pilot gestured at the aircraft. “Will you be happy to fly in that, Juniper, or will the large windows worry you?”

“I adore windows.”

“Juniper was too late for today’s scheduled flight to the sea farm,” said Lucas. “I need her back there tonight to collect information for me, but I don’t want to attract attention to her. Is there any way to avoid people knowing this flight was arranged specially for her?”

“That’s easy,” said the pilot. “We can just say that Juniper missed the scheduled flight, found out I was returning this aircraft to the coastal patrol base, and hitchhiked back with me.”

“Hitchhiked?” Lucas made the word into a question.

“Begged a ride,” said the pilot. “The scheduled flights carry official passengers and supplies between the sea farm and the Hive, but there are often unofficial passengers wanting to travel to visit family members. Sea farm people can travel on the scheduled flights if there’s room, but if they can’t get a spot on a scheduled flight, and there’s a free seat on another aircraft making the trip, then they hitchhike.”

Lucas raised his eyebrows. “I’m surprised people from the sea farm are allowed to beg seats on random Hive Defence aircraft.”

The pilot shrugged. “It’s perfectly reasonable for people to want to visit relatives. Our coastal patrol base is right next to the sea farm, so we’ve got standing orders to keep on good terms with its people, and the hitchhiking is an easy way to make ourselves popular. The only rule is to do full identity checks before letting passengers on board.”

The pilot and Juniper went across to the aircraft and climbed inside. The aircraft engines started, and its lights came on. As it lifted off the floor, I saw Juniper waving a happy farewell to us, and automatically waved back.

We watched the aircraft skim off through the open hangar doors, and its lights recede into the distance, then Lucas lifted both hands to tug at his hair. “The people at the sea farm aren’t just happy about going Outside, they beg rides on Hive Defence aircraft, and make their own decisions about whether or not they go through Lottery.”

He groaned. “If our target isn’t in the fifth group of suspects, then we’ve got a huge problem. The members of Sea Farm Security may be failing because they’re incompetent, or even be compromised by having our target among their own ranks, but how can we give them any guidance? Our understanding of the sea farm is so bad that we don’t even know what questions we should be asking.”

Chapter Fourteen

Next morning, I waited until Lucas and I had finished our breakfasts before making a carefully prepared speech.

“I feel I should read the minds of the fifth group of sea farm suspects now rather than waiting until this evening. Juniper’s mind was nothing like that of a wild bee, and we need to make progress on this case before more people get hurt.”

Lucas shook his head. “You need the full twenty-four hour recovery time. Juniper wasn’t a wild bee, but reading her mind was still a great strain for you. Her thoughts were full of confusing images and concepts. Her strong character and passionate feelings made a deep impression on you. To make matters worse, you were caught up in her attack of claustrophobia, and relived the traumatic incident where her arm was injured.”

He paused. “We keep having the same conversation, Amber. The one where you want to push your limits in an attempt to help others. The fact is that we only have five true telepaths in the Hive, and we really need eight. There will always be cases that would benefit from your help. There will always be minds that we urgently need you to read. There will always be a good reason to reduce your recovery time after contact with a difficult mind.”

Lucas made a neat stack of our empty breakfast plates. “We can never allow ourselves to take that route. The twenty-four hour recovery time after an emergency run is the absolute minimum time that’s safe for the telepath. Reducing that recovery time could lead to the utter disaster of a telepath breaking under the pressure of contact with too many dangerous minds, and …”

Lucas was interrupted by a chime from his dataview. He groaned, picked it up, studied the screen, and gave a louder groan.

“It seems that you won’t need to read the minds of the fifth suspect group anyway.”

“What? Why?”

“Because there’s been a second death at the sea farm. A man was attacked with a hammer yesterday evening. The people in the fifth suspect group can’t possibly have been involved when they’ve been here at the Hive for three days, so …”

There was a second chime from Lucas’s dataview. He glanced at the screen, made a despairing sound, dropped the dataview on the table top, and ran both hands through his hair.

“And now Gold Commander Melisande has decided to intervene personally.”

I blinked. Gold Commander Melisande had authority over both Hive Defence and Law Enforcement. Telepath Units sent regular status reports to her, but the only time she’d got directly involved in one of our cases before was in response to a request from Lucas.

“Why would she do that?”

“Such a long-running case at the sea farm would naturally attract Melisande’s attention, and the news of a second death has made her decide to take action herself,” said Lucas. “Our entire unit recently went to Hive Futura. Gold Commander Melisande has asked us to consider repeating that exercise by flying the whole unit to the sea farm.”

“Oh.” I frowned. “Is it a good idea for us to go to the sea farm?”

“My initial reaction is that going blundering into the situation at the sea farm would be a terrible idea. Morton’s unit only suggested we should take over responsibility for it yesterday. All we’ve achieved so far is to establish that neither they nor we have the faintest understanding of its social structure.”

Lucas shrugged. “However, the Hive Gold Commander has asked us to consider taking our unit to the sea farm, so we have to do that. I’m calling an immediate meeting so we can discuss this properly.”

Lucas worked on his dataview for a minute, and then we headed out of our apartment. We met Adika in the corridor outside, and Buzz on our way to meeting room 4. Megan was already sitting at the meeting room table waiting for us, and I was puzzled to see Rothan was at her side.

Lucas seemed to notice my expression. “I’ve asked Rothan to join us because he knows far more about Outside than the rest of us. Now we’re just waiting for … Ah, here’s Nicole now.”

Nicole had a health condition that varied from one day to the next. She’d arrived on foot to the last couple of meetings, but she was using her powered chair today. Adika moved the empty chair next to me away from the table, and Nicole positioned herself in the space. I noticed her face had the strained look around the eyes that meant she was in pain.

I leaned to whisper in her ear. “Are you all right?”

“Yes,” said Nicole. “The early meeting took me by surprise. I’d timed my medication to take effect later, but the pain relief will start working soon.”

“I apologize for the early start,” said Lucas. “There’s been a second death at the sea farm, so Gold Commander Melisande has asked us to consider taking the unit there. I have a number of concerns about this suggestion. The main one being that even if we take the entire unit to the sea farm, and set up a base in their miniature Hive that they call the Haven, we probably won’t be able to find our target.”

“You’re being rather negative about this, Lucas,” said Adika. “We’ve established that sea farm minds are confusing and hard to read, so Amber won’t be able to do random searches for the wild bee among the twenty thousand people in the Haven. You and your Tactical team can surely do a better job than Sea Farm Security at narrowing down the suspects though.”

“I’m not convinced we’ll be able to do as well as Sea Farm Security, let alone better,” said Lucas. “Telepath Units constantly monitor Hive areas for warning signs that show a wild bee is either emerging or already active. In the majority of cases, those warning signs will match one of an established set of classic patterns, each of which has its list of predictors.”

I raised a hand. “What’s a predictor, Lucas?”

“Each of these classic patterns has shown up in thousands of past cases in our Hive. Analysis of those cases for common elements has given us a set of predictions about the wild bees displaying that pattern of behaviour. For example, the predictors for one pattern might be that the wild bee involved is virtually always of a certain sex, and age group, and in most cases will progress in a specific way.”

I nodded. “So that tells you what type of wild bee you’re looking for and how urgent it is to catch them?”

“Exactly,” said Lucas. “The predictors don’t work perfectly, because random personal factors can drastically influence the actions of a wild bee, but they are a good guide. In rare instances, a pattern isn’t centred on a wild bee, but on someone who creates wild bees by generating extreme stress in the people around them.”

He pulled a face. “Our last chase was complicated by the fact we knew the first victim was a classic stress generation type. We made some wrong assumptions back then, but we’ve already made far bigger mistakes in this case. We expected there to be large differences between sea farm society and that at the Hive, but we didn’t realize those differences could be as fundamental as people being able to choose whether or not they go through Lottery.”

“That was a shocking discovery,” muttered Adika.

“It was,” said Lucas. “It showed that we don’t know the basic factors underpinning sea farm social dynamics. We’ll have problems judging the boundaries between normal sea farm behaviour and warning signs. Even if we get those boundaries correct, the patterns of warning signs will be totally different from those here in the Hive.”

“Do the people in Sea Farm Security have their own set of patterns and predictors?” asked Buzz.

“They don’t appear to use any equivalent methods at all,” said Lucas. “The population of the sea farm is so small compared to the Hive, that they seem to operate on a similar basis to a teacher knowing from bitter past experience which child in their class is the most likely to have broken something.”

He sighed. “So we have no understanding of sea farm society. We have no patterns or predictors to guide us. We don’t even have any detailed records of past cases at the sea farm, just lists of suspects and notes on which one was discovered to be guilty. We could ask the people in Sea Farm Security for more information, but I’m concerned that their repeated failures are because our target is a member of their ranks and is tampering with their records.”

Adika gave a depressed grunt.

Lucas turned to Rothan. “I’ve asked Rothan to join us because he grew up as a member of the Hive Ramblers Association.”

Rothan looked slightly embarrassed.

“Although technically classed as a non-conformist group, the Ramblers Association provides the Hive with a useful pool of people that Lottery can assign as Outside workers,” Lucas continued. “The Hive therefore permits Ramblers Association camping groups to call in at outlying supply stations, including the sea farm, to collect basic items such as food. I’m hoping Rothan has heard some useful facts about the sea farm from other members.”

“I’ve only been to the sea farm twice,” said Rothan nervously.

Lucas stared at him in disbelief. “You’ve actually been to the sea farm yourself? Why didn’t you mention that earlier?”

“Because you’re interested in sea farm society, and I don’t know anything about that,” said Rothan. “I was only six years old on the first trip, so all I remember is spending time on the beach, and how one of the sea farm boys called me a mole and kept blinking at me.”

“Juniper said a mole was an animal that lived underground,” said Lucas.

Rothan nodded. “We don’t have moles in Hive parks. Possibly because their digging would damage the drainage system. I’ve never seen a mole outside the Hive either, but I have seen the little mounds of earth where moles had been digging burrows.”

“From what Juniper told us, calling someone a mole is an insult,” said Lucas. “She also claimed that calling someone a daylight mole is a term of respect, but I’m not sure she was being truthful about that.”

“Back when I was six years old, I didn’t know why the boy was calling me a mole, but I could tell by the way he said it that he was being rude,” said Rothan. “I called him some insulting names in return, and we ended up fighting, falling in a stream, and …”

Rothan shook his head. “Well, I was twelve years old on my second trip to the sea farm, so I remember more about that. It took us four days to get there, we spent a week by the coast, and then took five days to get back because we took the longer route with more spectacular scenery.”

He paused. “That was my last long camping trip with my family. Once I moved to Teen Level, I could only sneak away for a couple of days at a time.”

Megan looked puzzled. “You say that camping trip lasted sixteen days. That was a very long time for your parents to be away from their work.”

“My parents are Outside workers,” said Rothan. “They’re assigned to the Hive itself rather than one of the supply stations, but all Outside workers have the same working pattern. A few weeks on duty and then a few weeks break.”

“That seems a remarkably generous arrangement,” said Megan.

Her remark annoyed me, because it seemed to imply Rothan’s parents weren’t making a proper contribution to the Hive, but I reminded myself of my new rule against criticizing Megan and kept quiet.

“I think it’s perfectly reasonable for people to be allowed long breaks to recover from the immense stress of working in the conditions Outside,” said Nicole.

“It’s not really that stressful,” said Rothan. “Anyway, the long breaks made it easy for my parents to go on camping trips. The only difficulty was making excuses for my brother and me to miss school.”

“Given your memories of visiting the sea farm when you were twelve, what’s your opinion of my concerns?” asked Lucas. “Do you think I’m being too negative?”

Rothan grimaced. “I’m not sure you’re being negative enough. As I said, I know nothing about sea farm society, but I do know about the physical layout of the sea farm. You seem to have misunderstood the basic arrangement there. It’s true that everyone at the sea farm has apartments in the miniature Hive called the Haven, but most of them don’t live in those apartments. They only use them when they take refuge in the Haven during major storms.”

We all looked at Rothan in bewilderment. “Why don’t people live in their apartments?” asked Lucas, in a strained voice.

“Because they prefer somewhere above ground with windows,” said Rothan. “There are what they refer to as houses scattered across a large area of countryside surrounding the Haven. Normally, only one family will live in each house.”

Lucas ran his fingers through his hair. “Exactly how large an area of countryside are we talking about, Rothan?”

“I checked a Ramblers Association map of the sea farm before coming to this meeting. It’s divided into four regions, and the total area of countryside they cover is on about the same scale as one level of the Hive.”

“What?” Megan gave a disbelieving shake of her head. “Why would only twenty thousand people need that much space?”

“I don’t know,” said Rothan. “I had a vague idea it was something to do with their work, but I never learnt any details about what people did at the sea farm. Our group of ramblers camped close to the Haven, and my family spent most of our time on the beach.”

He smiled reminiscently. “I remember watching the fishing fleet go out a couple of times, and one day we went to look at a nearby group of houses. Other than that, it was mostly the sea farm food that made an impression on me. Some foods were just the same as here, while others were unnervingly different.”

Rothan shrugged. “We can easily avoid the food issues by taking our own supplies with us, but the large area covered by the sea farm will complicate our investigation. We travel around the Hive using express belts, moving stairs, and lifts. At the sea farm, there are only a few electric vehicles, limited to running along a single, wide, paved pathway. If you want to go anywhere else, then you have to walk or ride a horse.”

“What’s a horse?” asked Lucas.

“It’s a very large animal with four legs. You sit on its back, and it carries you along.” Rothan laughed at our stunned faces. “I saw people riding horses at the sea farm, but never tried it myself. I don’t think it would be realistic for us to travel that way, so we’d have to walk, and you’ve spent enough time Outside by now to know how long it takes to walk to places.”

“We’d be able to travel using aircraft,” said Adika.

“Not in severe weather conditions,” said Rothan. “We’re only three weeks away from the New Year festival, so it’s midwinter Outside. We’d need to be prepared for snow, storms, and even hurricane force winds.”

“What are hurricane force winds?” asked Lucas.

“Winds that are strong enough to blow down trees and rip the roof from a building,” said Rothan. “That’s why people take refuge in the Haven during major storms. The biggest problem with using aircraft wouldn’t be things like storms though, but the fact everyone on the sea farm would be able to see our aircraft in the sky and know exactly where we go.”

“Every assumption we make about the sea farm seems to be horribly wrong,” said Lucas. “You’re saying that people knowing our location would be a problem, Rothan. Is that because it would make it easy for our target to avoid us?”

“Well, that’s a problem too, but my real concern is crowds gathering and posing a threat to Amber,” said Rothan. “If we go to the sea farm, then people will know we have a telepath with us. Wherever a nosy patrol goes in the Hive, there are hostile crowds glaring at them and chanting tables in an attempt to stop them reading their minds. People at the sea farm may go much further though, crossing the line from glaring at us into making physical attacks.”

Megan gave me an anxious look. “Don’t worry, Amber. I’m sure Rothan is exaggerating the danger.”

“Rothan is imprinted as a Strike team leader,” said Lucas. “I trust his judgement on subjects such as crowd violence.”

“I agree that sea farm people could react violently to the idea of having their minds read,” said Buzz. “For citizens of our Hive, the nosies are the grey-clad, benevolent protectors of Hive Duty song number six. That song tells us that nosies may appear frightening, but they keep us safe from people with criminal thoughts. The chorus hammers home the message by repeating that the Hive knows best.”

Buzz shook her head. “The people of our Hive may hate nosies, but they’ve been socially conditioned to accept their presence peacefully. We can assume that people at the sea farm won’t have been subjected to any such conditioning since nosies never go to the sea farm.”

I pointed out the obvious. “I wouldn’t be in danger at the sea farm. If anyone tried to attack me, I’d have the Alpha and Beta Strike teams to protect me.”

“Forty men,” said Lucas grimly. “Forty-one including Adika. Rothan isn’t worried about a single individual becoming violent, Amber, but the possibility of others joining in and the situation escalating into a mass attack.”

I frowned.

Lucas pressed home his argument. “How big a crowd would it take to overwhelm your Strike team? One hundred people? Two hundred? Three hundred? Even if your Strike team successfully defended you, how many of them would die in the process, and how many other people would they have to kill?”

I stared at Lucas in shock. He couldn’t be serious about this. I touched the surface level of his mind, and was hit by an ugly series of images of violent crowds. Most of them seemed to be ancient images from unfamiliar places, but one looked like a recent event in our own Hive.

I didn’t try to find out exactly when and why that event had happened, just pulled swiftly out of Lucas’s mind. I’d found out the only thing I really needed to know. Lucas was deadly serious about the possibility of tense emotions at the sea farm triggering mass violence.

“I don’t think we need to continue this discussion any longer,” said Lucas. “If our unit went to the sea farm, we’d be unlikely to achieve anything useful, and we’d expose Amber to danger. Gold Commander Melisande will be calling me shortly, and I’ll tell her that …”

He was interrupted by Adika’s dataview making some loud bleeping noises. Adika checked the dataview screen and raised his eyebrows.

“Lucas, it seems that Gold Commander Melisande isn’t calling you but coming to talk to you in person. She’s just entered our unit lifts, she’s got Admiral Tregereth of the sea farm with her, and they’re on their way up to join our meeting.”

Chapter Fifteen

Gold Commander Melisande swept into the meeting room, with Admiral Tregereth trailing behind her. The Admiral was an eye-catching, bulky man in his early sixties. He had oddly crinkled skin on his face, and had defied Hive customs by growing a bushy grey beard that matched his shaggy hair.

Melisande’s diminutive build, and the way her blonde hair hung in a simple plait down her back, made her look almost childlike in comparison to the Admiral, but somehow her presence instantly dominated the room.

Adika and Rothan hastily dragged two more chairs up to the table, and we all shuffled closer together to make space for the new arrivals. Melisande didn’t wait for an acknowledgement or welcome from Lucas, just took over control of the meeting herself.

“Admiral Tregereth has flown here to discuss the situation at the sea farm with us. This second death has made his people lose all faith in Sea Farm Security. They are demanding the Hive sends nosy squads to hunt down the murderer.”

She paused. “The Admiral is the only person at the sea farm with an imprint that includes the truth about telepaths, so he appreciates that sending fake nosy squads wouldn’t accomplish anything unless they are accompanied by one of our true telepaths.”

“Which effectively means Amber,” said Adika “She’s the only one of our telepaths who has been Outside.”

“Precisely,” said Melisande. “Tactical Commander Lucas, have you considered the possibility of your unit flying to the sea farm?”

“We’ve just discussed it in detail, Gold Commander,” said Lucas. “We concluded that moving to the sea farm wouldn’t help us achieve anything we couldn’t do from here, and there was a risk of us encountering crowd violence that endangered the life of our telepath.”

“The people of the sea farm have specifically requested assistance,” said Melisande, “so should not be hostile when that assistance arrives.”

“Some of them may want assistance, perhaps most of them want assistance, but there are bound to be a few that don’t,” said Lucas. “Even those who are most volubly demanding help might baulk at the actual sight of a nosy, and we would have to publicly display people dressed as nosies. We must maintain the nosy myth at the sea farm, because if the people there learned the truth about telepaths, the information would inevitably spread to the Hive.”

“I studied your report on your encounter with the sea farm girl, Juniper,” said Melisande. “The approach you took with her, of emphasizing your own status while pretending Amber is an unimportant interpreter, seems to be a viable method of protecting Amber at the sea farm.”

“Amber would still be at significant risk of either being accidentally revealed as a telepath, or being caught up in random crowd violence, and I repeat that we would achieve nothing by going to the sea farm.” Lucas waved both hands in a gesture of helplessness. “There’s a good reason why problems at the sea farm have always been dealt with by Sea Farm Security sending groups of suspects to the Hive. Members of Sea Farm Security have a vastly greater knowledge of the sea farm social structure and its people than we do, so are therefore far more likely to identify the target.”

He shrugged. “The only thing we can do that they can’t is to get a telepath to check the minds of suspects. Since the difficulty of reading sea farm minds limits a telepath to checking a few people a day, flying suspects to the Hive won’t delay the investigation.”

“Tactical Commander Lucas, your argument is theoretically sound,” said Melisande. “However, in this particular case, the members of Sea Farm Security have been staggeringly unsuccessful at identifying the perpetrator.”

“They haven’t just been staggeringly unsuccessful, but suspiciously unsuccessful.” Lucas turned to face Admiral Tregereth. “Admiral, I’m currently considering the possibility that our target is a member of Sea Farm Security.”

The Admiral inclined his head. “That would certainly explain why my Sea Farm Security people have been struggling to solve this case.”

“I propose taking some special measures to make sure the Sea Farm Security people involved in the investigation are trustworthy,” said Lucas. “Juniper is an intelligent girl and has a personal interest in catching the target who caused her injury. I’ll get her to help me select a group of the most talented members of Sea Farm Security. Those people will then be flown here so Amber can read their minds to confirm their innocence.”

Lucas shrugged. “That group will then return to the sea farm and take full control of the Sea Farm Security investigation.”

“If you follow this approach, how long will it be before the murderer is caught?” asked the Admiral.

“There are so many unknown factors that I can’t give a firm estimate of timescales,” said Lucas.

The Admiral shook his head. “It’s not a viable option then. These attacks have been going on for several months. The level of fear among my people had already sent them fading in large numbers, and now the news of a second murder has terrified everyone. If the Hive doesn’t immediately respond to the request to send nosy squads, things will escalate out of control.”

People were fading? I couldn’t work out what the Admiral meant by that. I was wondering whether to ask the question when Lucas did it for me.

“Admiral, can you please explain what fading means?”

“People at the sea farm often fade for a while in the summer, vanishing off into the countryside to stay at distant ancient dwellings built of stone. They normally come home to the comforts of the sea farm in autumn, and stay firmly based there for the winter, but …”

The Admiral gave another angry shake of his head. “The weather is bitterly cold, and the old stone dwellings will be draughty and cramped, but whole families are still fading out of fear. Every day, more people have been failing to appear for work, and more houses are left empty with their windows boarded up against storms.”

He paused before adding in a harsh voice. “We’re already down to less than eleven thousand adults, and we’re only three weeks away from the New Year. The situation is critical, so the Hive has to act now.”

Melisande nodded. “I agree with the Admiral. Tactical Commander Lucas, you will take your unit to the sea farm.”

Lucas stared at her in disbelief. “Perhaps I should have explained in more detail about the difficulties that telepaths have reading sea farm minds? Our standard methods of working involve Amber scanning areas of the Hive looking for our target, but she can’t do that at the sea farm.”

“I appreciate that point,” said Melisande. “Once you are at the sea farm, I expect you to follow the plan you just outlined. Establish the innocence of some members of Sea Farm Security, and put them in control of selecting suspects to be checked by Amber.”

“But we can do exactly the same thing from our unit.”

“You may be able to do the same thing from your unit, Tactical Commander Lucas, but the people of the sea farm need to see you doing it. They have to be reassured the Hive considers their problem important and is taking action to deal with it.”

“You want us to take Amber to the sea farm?” Lucas’s voice was harsh with alarm, drawing me into linking to his mind. “You want us to expose her to the risk of mass violence, just so people can be reassured by seeing the Hive is taking action?”

Lucas’s thought levels were filled with the images of crowd violence that I’d seen before, but his mind was altering them, fuelling his fear by replacing a central figure in each image sequence with me. In one of them, I was screaming in panic. In a second, a man caught my arm and punched me in the stomach. In a third, I was knocked to the floor by a running mob of people and trampled underfoot. I recoiled into the safety of my own mind, feeling sick.

Lucas stood up, slammed the palms of his hands on the table, and leaned forward aggressively towards Gold Commander Melisande. “The population of our Hive is over one hundred million people. Ideally, we need at least eight telepaths to maintain order. There was a ghastly period after Claire’s death when we only had four, and the Hive was descending into chaos. Too many areas with warning signs weren’t being checked before their wild bees progressed to life-threatening acts of harm. That meant the number of emergency runs was increasing. In turn, that meant even less time to check areas with warning signs.”

Lucas’s voice was growing gradually louder. “We were heading towards the disaster point when the nosies would be revealed as fakes, and the Hive would go into full social meltdown. We were saved from that by Lottery discovering Amber. How can you command me to endanger her when you know her death would send the Hive spiralling back towards …?”

He broke off his sentence and stood in silence. Gold Commander Melisande looked him calmly in the eyes and waited.

“You are Gold Commander of this Hive.” Lucas’s voice had the quiet tones of utter despair now. “You were selected for your work because you have the mental strength to face devastating situations and make impossible decisions. If you are prepared to risk the life of one of our telepaths, then there’s a factor I don’t know. Something that’s a massive threat to our Hive.”

He sat down. “Are you able to explain that threat to us?”

“I can give a partial explanation,” said Melisande. “All the one hundred and seven Hive cities in the world are signatories to Joint Hive Treaty. One of the conditions of that treaty is that each Hive must maintain a sea farm with a residential population of at least ten thousand adults and two thousand children.”

Lucas frowned. “Hive Treaty was set up to prevent things like territory violations and kidnappings leading to wars. Why does it require Hives to have sea farms?”

“Tactical Commander Lucas,” said Melisande. “I regret that knowledge is restricted by our Hive.”

She turned to look directly at me. “Amber, I cannot stop myself from thinking about the answer to Tactical Commander Lucas’s question. I can only ask you not to read my mind to discover what that answer is. The knowledge would be an irrelevant distraction to this investigation and is intensely troubling. Our Hive only burdens people with it when absolutely necessary.”

Morton had told me I should curb my curiosity because it was a dangerous trait in a telepath. I couldn’t help wondering why telepaths shouldn’t meet because that rule had huge personal consequences for me. It kept me isolated from the only four people in the Hive who faced the same problems as me, and forced me to lie to Lucas to maintain a way to contact them in emergencies.

I wasn’t interested in the reasons behind Hive Treaty’s rules though. I’d already discovered some of those rules were reasonable, while others seemed positively barbaric. The brutal truth was that the reasons for Hive Treaty’s rules didn’t matter, because my Hive had no choice about obeying them. Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement had the power to punish any Hive that breached the rules with anything up to an attack by the combined forces of all the other Hives.

Anyway, it didn’t matter whether I was curious or not. The important issue here was about respecting personal privacy.

I met Melisande’s gaze. “Gold Commander, you understand that using my telepathy is as automatic to me as breathing. I sometimes find myself linking to the thoughts of others without any conscious decision on my part, but I will not deliberately invade your mind to steal restricted information against your expressed wishes.”

“I appreciate your restraint, Amber.” Melisande faced Lucas again. “I am permitted to tell you that Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement sends inspectors to each sea farm annually to confirm all the criteria are met. Our sea farm population is already dangerously low, so we must act to reassure people before more fade into the countryside. If the New Year census shows the population has dropped below the required minimum, then our Hive will be in breach of Hive Treaty and subject to severe sanctions.”

“Would it be possible to send some of the Hive’s Outside workers to make up the numbers?” asked Megan.

Melisande gave her a pitying look. “Joint Hive Treaty Census Inspectors are not fools. Genetic details of all sea farm citizens are recorded in the census. New adults can and do join the population of the sea farm, but they are not counted in the census figures until they’ve been resident there for five years.”

“What sort of sanctions are we facing, Gold Commander?” asked Lucas.

“We would be unable to trade either goods or people with other Hives. Those sanctions would remain in force until a future census establishes the sea farm meets its criteria.”

Adika pulled a face. “Would it really be so bad if we can’t trade for a year? I thought our Hive didn’t import many goods.”

“Being suspended from trading would have many negative consequences,” said Melisande. “There would be minor inconveniences due to shortages of some raw materials. Our Hive would miss the next post-Lottery personnel trading period, and be unable to fill some key posts that require unusual skills. Worst of all, we would be unable to buy help from Hives that specialize in advanced medical treatments.”

“I was recently trapped in a fire, and had serious lung damage,” said Rothan. “I’m only alive now because our Hive sent my tissue samples to a specialist medical Hive that created a genetically tailored treatment for me.”

Melisande nodded at him. “Precisely. I appreciate the risks involved in sending Amber to the sea farm, but I have to balance them against the consequences of our Hive being sanctioned. As someone who needed multiple operations and specialized treatment from another Hive to survive my childhood, I am naturally concerned about everyone who would die due to our inability to buy medical treatment. There is, however, one person of particular concern to our Hive.”

She paused. “Morton is terminally ill.”

There were gasps from around the table, my own among them.

“There is a complex operation involving major organ transplantation that has a higher than 95 per cent chance of saving Morton’s life,” Melisande continued. “This operation would normally be carried out at a specialist medical Hive, but Morton refuses to go to another Hive for treatment. His counsellor and other consultant psychologists feel that forcing Morton to go to another Hive against his wishes would subject him to so much stress that his chances of survival would be greatly reduced.”

Melisande sighed. “For the last year, our Hive has been preparing for Morton to have his operation here. The necessary medical knowledge was bought, and several of our best candidates for surgeon were imprinted with it during the last Lottery. Morton chose his preferred surgeon, and the plan was that the man would spend a year getting practical experience of challenging operations and working with Telepath Units.”

I blinked. “That’s why Atticus knows all about telepaths and is on a Gold Assignment. He’s Morton’s surgeon!”

“Yes,” said Melisande. “Atticus was supposed to carry out Morton’s operation soon after the next Lottery. Unfortunately, Morton’s condition is now deteriorating rapidly. Doctors estimate he has less than six months to live, so his operation has been rescheduled for two months from now.”

Her face hardened. “A specialist medical Hive was supplied with Morton’s tissue samples, and is currently growing replacement organs to be used in his operation. I needn’t repeat Tactical Commander Lucas’s impassioned statement of the situation our Hive will face if we return to only having four telepaths to maintain order. If our Hive is sanctioned, we won’t have access to the replacement organs needed to save Morton’s life, and we will be in that situation within the next six months.”

Chapter Sixteen

Melisande’s announcement was followed by a moment of stunned silence. Admiral Tregereth looked as devastated as the rest of us. He’d clearly known about the risk of the Hive being sanctioned, but not that being unable to trade with specialist medical Hives would lead to Morton’s death.

I’d only had one brief conversation with Morton. I hadn’t found him likeable, and the mystery of what had happened to his wife troubled me, but his death would be disastrous for our Hive. There was no doubt about what we had to do, and we had to do it as quickly as possible.

“We need to go to the sea farm and catch this murderer then,” I said briskly. “Megan, do you still have a list of the supplies we took on the trip to Hive Futura?”

“What?” Megan gave me a dazed look. “Yes, of course.”

“We’ll need to take the same supplies to the sea farm. Lucas, will we need our mobile operations centre as well?”

“Yes. We can’t count on the sea farm having a suitable operations centre so we’ll take ours with us. Do we still have all the equipment, Nicole?”

Nicole picked up her dataview, shook her head, and put it down again. “Yes. I remember we decided it wouldn’t be any use to anyone else, so it’s all still packed up in crates in a store room.”

“Good.” Lucas’s decisive voice showed he’d moved on from being shocked to planning tactics now. “Gold Commander, I’ll need to explain the full situation to everyone in our unit. At least, to everyone going to the sea farm, which will probably be all those on our Liaison, Tactical, and Strike teams. It’s vital they understand the critical nature of this operation, because we may need our Strike team to take higher risks than usual to secure our target.”

“Tactical Commander Lucas, I obviously didn’t make myself clear,” said Melisande. “When I said you should take your unit to the sea farm, I meant you should take your entire unit, including your support, maintenance, and medical staff.”

“It isn’t necessary to take our entire unit,” said Lucas. “We can manage without …”

“You will need medical support,” Melisande interrupted him. “You will need electrical experts to set up your mobile operations centre. You will need support staff to arrange adequate living accommodation, so you can focus on your operational tasks.”

Melisande made an impatient noise. “You took your whole unit to Hive Futura, and that operation succeeded. It is essential that this operation succeeds too, so you will take your whole unit with you again.”

Lucas groaned. “Very well, but we can only take people with us who freely volunteer. It would be counterproductive to force terrified people to go with us against their will.”

“Accepted,” said Melisande. “Everyone in your unit volunteered to go to Hive Futura. When they learn Morton’s life is at stake, they should volunteer to go to the sea farm as well.”

“As you suggested, we’ll protect Amber by using the same basic approach at the sea farm as we did with Juniper,” said Lucas. “We’ll emphasize the importance of my position, and dress one of the Strike team as a nosy to be the target of all the hostility. Amber will lurk inconspicuously in the background, pretending to be a mere interpreter.”

Nicole looked thoughtful. “If this plan is going to work, everyone in our unit will need to act their parts very convincingly. It would only take one person showing more deference to Amber than Lucas to make people suspicious.”

“That’s why I’ll want everyone to treat me with exaggerated respect,” said Lucas. “If anyone makes the mistake of treating Amber normally, it won’t seem significant in comparison to the way they treat me.”

“I approve of Lucas behaving with the dignity that his position deserves,” said Adika. “I agree with the tactic of treating Amber as if she’s unimportant to draw attention away from her as well. We’ll still need an adequate number of bodyguards around Amber though.”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “When we go out in public, Amber must either stay with me or the nosy. The men who are allegedly bodyguarding us will then be able to guard her too.”

His tone of voice was firmly practical now. “We’ll need somewhere in the Haven to use as a base. Somewhere without windows. Somewhere we can isolate ourselves from the people of the sea farm, and that’s free of surveillance cameras and drones, so we aren’t constantly acting a part to an audience.”

“Somewhere easily defensible,” added Adika.

“There’s plenty of unused space in the Haven,” said the Admiral. “I’ll send you the contact information for my wife, Tressa, and she’ll help organize your accommodation.”

I was surprised to see the Admiral take out a dataview with a familiar wavy pattern on its case. That was the same dataview model I’d had when I lived on Teen Level.

“Admiral, I know your imprint will include the importance of maintaining the nosy myth,” said Lucas, “but I understand rules are … applied differently at the sea farm. Have you told your wife the real facts about telepaths?”

“I haven’t told my wife anything about telepaths. When will you be ready to go to the sea farm?”

Lucas looked enquiringly at Megan, and she seemed to do some mental calculations before speaking. “We should be able to complete the preparations today.”

“In that case, we’ll fly to the sea farm tomorrow morning,” said Lucas.

“If you’ll be leaving that soon,” said the Admiral, “I’ll stay at the Hive tonight, and fly back to the sea farm with you.”

Lucas turned to Melisande. “Gold Commander, we used seven general transport aircraft on our trip to Hive Futura. We’ll need seven similar aircraft this time, and preferably flown by the same pilots as before. I’d also like a couple of squadrons of fighter aircraft to escort us to the sea farm.”

Melisande raised her eyebrows. “Tactical Commander Lucas, are you expecting the sea farm to suffer a major attack from the forces of another Hive?”

“No. The fighter aircraft are merely intended to help us make a dramatic entrance. They will escort us to the sea farm, do some conspicuous flying displays, and then return to the Hive.”

“Please explain what you’re trying to achieve by that,” said Melisande.

“You said the sea farm population needs to be reassured that the Hive considers their problem important and is taking action to deal with it. If we arrive at the sea farm with a massive airborne display of force, it will be a powerful visual statement that the Hive takes the sea farm’s problem extremely seriously, and is prepared to commit whatever resources are necessary to solve it.”

“I see your point that such an arrival would be very effective,” said Melisande, “but it would also be a radical departure from the standard inconspicuous methods used by Telepath Units.”

“Telepath Units normally work hard to deal with incidents quietly, and then cover up the fact they ever happened,” said Lucas. “We’ll have to adopt a totally different approach at the sea farm though. It’s impossible to cover up attacks when people have been aware of them happening for months. We can’t work unobtrusively because a crowd of strangers will be hugely conspicuous among the small sea farm population.”

Lucas sighed. “Wherever we go, whatever we do, people will be watching us and talking about us. We have to accept that, embrace it, and use it to our advantage. My plan is to make sure our dramatic entrance is seen by the whole population of the sea farm, and follow that by making an announcement. Is there a way for the Admiral to broadcast a message to the whole sea farm?”

Admiral Tregereth nodded. “The sea farm tradition is for their Admiral to make especially significant announcements by a live broadcast from the Harbour seawall. People will be expecting me to do that when I return to the sea farm. Would you like us to make the broadcast together?”

“That seems the best arrangement,” said Lucas. “My aim is to convince the people of the sea farm that we aren’t strangers but powerful guardians of their safety. We’re fighting on their side, prepared to use any methods necessary to defend them.”

Lucas paused. “Ideally, people will grudgingly accept one of those methods is using nosies to read their minds, but if not …”

He pulled a face. “If the sea farm population is unrelentingly hostile to us, then we’ll have no choice but to evacuate. Should we find ourselves in that situation, I’m hoping our arrival with the fighter aircraft will have established us as being sufficiently terrifying that we’ll be able to leave without an outright battle with a mob.”

Chapter Seventeen

My Strike team and I had gone to the Level 67 beach to help Morton with a target. Now my whole unit was going to the sea farm to ensure he could have the operation needed to save his life. Gold Commander Melisande had been right about the members of my unit being willing to volunteer. The handful of people who had to stay at our unit, such as our park keeper, seemed disappointed to be left behind.

When we arrived at the aircraft hangar, we found Admiral Tregereth was already there. Lucas went to discuss arrangements with him, while I stood watching a scene of frantic activity. Megan was organizing people into groups, and the Strike team were busily loading crates and assorted other luggage into our seven transport aircraft.

I always felt useless at times like this. There were a hundred basic, organizational jobs to do, but nobody ever let me help with any of them. I noticed Buzz was sitting on one of a group of crates at the side of the hangar, and went over to sit next to her.

She pulled a rueful face at me. “Megan won’t let me help with anything because my leg is still healing after the accident on the way back from Hive Futura.”

I grinned. “Megan won’t let me help with anything because I’m the precious telepath.”

Buzz laughed.

We sat in companionable silence for a moment, and then I frowned and pointed at where Zak was sitting in a powered chair next to our medical staff. “Why is Zak coming to the sea farm with us? He’s supposed to have three more days of complete bed rest, followed by a week restricted to light duties.”

“Zak’s coming with us because he couldn’t be left alone at our unit without any medical staff to monitor his recovery,” said Buzz. “Megan wanted to have him admitted to a nearby medical facility, but he refused to go.”

“Why does Zak need to have medical staff monitoring his recovery?” I asked. “I thought his knife wound wasn’t serious.”

“His wound isn’t serious,” said Buzz, “but it was inflicted with a blade that had been used to scrape sea creatures and filth from the wave tank mechanisms for years. It has to be carefully monitored for signs of infection.”

“And what happens if it does get infected?” I asked anxiously.

“There are perfectly effective treatments, but you’ll have to ask one of our medical staff if you want to know details about them. My imprint mostly covers psychology and sociological information, with only a limited amount of general medical knowledge.”

I relaxed again. “It’s quite heroic of you all to volunteer to leave the safety of the Hive. I know you’ve done it before, but sometimes things are harder rather than easier the second time.”

Buzz gave me one of her generously wide smiles. “You seem to be including me in the list of heroes, Amber, but not yourself. Why is that?”

“Is this turning into a counselling session?” I asked.

“It might be.”

“We can’t have a counselling session in the middle of an aircraft hangar.”

“We can have counselling sessions whenever and wherever you need them. Why didn’t you include yourself in the list of heroes, Amber?”

“Things are different for me.”

“I’d argue that things aren’t different for you, but worse for you,” said Buzz. “Lottery assigned almost everyone in this unit to work that was ideally suited to them. On a rare occasion like this, people may be asked to do something unusually demanding, but their work usually fills them with joyful satisfaction. There are only two exceptions. Two people with abilities unusual enough that Lottery assigned them to particular roles whether they were suited to them or not. You and me.”

I blinked. “I hadn’t realized that you’re in the same situation as me. I knew Lottery found just under a thousand people a year who were borderline telepaths, and the Hive used them in Law Enforcement roles like counselling and forensic psychology. I didn’t think through the fact that meant they wouldn’t be considered for any other posts. You always seem so happy.”

“I am happy. The Hive needs its borderline telepaths to fill certain specific posts, so Lottery is very limited in the posts it can assign us, but there are enough options to make most of us contented. We’re all imprinted for Law Enforcement counselling roles, but we can also be temporarily assigned to carry out other related work in the Hive. I love talking to people, so I enjoy counselling work. My post may not be entirely perfect, but the Hive rewards me in other ways.”

She gave me a wicked grin. “I have the status of being Level 1, live in a luxurious apartment, and can indulge myself with all the fine clothes that I adore. Moving to your Telepath Unit to become your counsellor means facing some new challenges, but there’s the opportunity to develop my role in whatever way I wish.”

“I’d noticed you weren’t just listening to the comms on our last run, but taking an active part in events.”

Buzz laughed. “Yes, I’m hoping to persuade Lucas that my expertise could be of regular use to the operational side of the unit.”

I was sure she’d succeed. After all the issues with Megan doing my counselling, Lucas was deeply relieved to have found an acceptable replacement counsellor to help me with the pressures of being a telepath. So long as Buzz’s first priority was my counselling, he wouldn’t object to her doing whatever other work she wanted.

“I think my role here could be expanded to be deeply fulfilling professionally,” added Buzz, “and on the personal side there’s the advantage of you having so many deliciously handsome young men on your Strike team.”

I frowned at her. “I thought you were in a relationship with Forge.”

“Forge is the most deliciously handsome of all your Strike team, and we’re having a lot of fun.”

“So you are in a relationship with him?”

Buzz laughed again. “Amber, you don’t have to worry about me hurting your old friend. As I said, Forge and I are having a lot of fun. We’re both still dealing with some past emotional wounds, so we’re not building expectations about what’s happening between us.”

I knew Forge had been hit hard by the ending of his relationship with Shanna, but it surprised me that carefree Buzz had past emotional wounds too. Buzz and I had an agreement that I wouldn’t read her mind, so we could keep our counselling sessions like two ordinary friends chatting about their lives. I waited to see if she’d say more about her past, but she returned to talking about Lottery assignments.

“I’m genuinely happy, but there are still times when I have an insight into someone else’s mind that shows they have an extra level of pure delight in their work, and I envy them. You must be even more strongly aware of that than I am, because you aren’t limited to a meagre second or two of insight.”

I grimaced. “It’s true that when Lucas solves a mystery, Adika catches a target, or Nicole successfully covers up an incident, they experience total elation. People don’t feel that way all the time though. They’re mostly concentrating on commonplace things like what to wear or eat.”

“You just said we were in the same situation, Amber, but everything is taken to a greater extreme for you. Lottery didn’t choose the ideal post for me, only the best from among a very limited set of options, but you were assigned incredibly stressful work without any consideration at all for whether it suited you.”

Something about this discussion was making me uncomfortable. “Why are we talking about this?” I asked.

“Because the Hive uses luxuries to compensate us for these problems. You face vastly greater difficulties than I do, so your reward in luxuries is correspondingly greater. I’ve been aware for some time that a luxurious lifestyle was far less important for you than for me. When you came back from your last emergency run, you were looking blissfully happy with a Level 67 beach dress and the remnants of a cheese meal deal.”

Buzz paused. “The thought occurred to me that you might actively dislike luxuries. Some people do prefer simplicity, so what the Hive intended as a reward might actually be punishing you. Would you be happier with a smaller, more basic apartment?”

I ran my fingers through my hair. “I don’t think so. When I first arrived in my unit, I was worried I wouldn’t be able to cope with doing the work of a telepath. I thought my lavish apartment was intended as a bribe to persuade me to do that work, so it seemed to add to the pressure on me. I’m well past that stage now though, so it’s more what you said about importance.”

I hesitated, trying to work out the best way to explain this. “I’d hate to go back to my life on Teen Level, living in one small room, and constantly having to work out what meals I can afford on my miserly allowance. I don’t know how I’d cope without Hannah cleaning and tidying up after me either. Forge must have told you how dreadfully untidy I was on Teen Level.”

Buzz gurgled with laughter. “He’s made a few comments about it, but I’m sure he was exaggerating.”

“He probably wasn’t. Anyway, only some aspects of the luxury lifestyle are important to me, but I don’t dislike the others. They just don’t matter one way or another.”

“In that case, I have to consider another possibility,” said Buzz. “Are you pining for an ordinary, stress-free life? Do you wish you could run away and be an ordinary, low level member of the Hive?”

I remembered the trip to the Level 67 beach, how I’d thought about the life I’d be leading if I wasn’t a telepath, and felt a sudden stab of guilt. There was some truth in what Buzz was saying. I had been pining a little for the ordinary life I might have had, but I didn’t want to run away to it.

It wasn’t just that I’d gone through too many life-transforming experiences to change back into an ordinary Hive citizen again. How could I ever want to run away from the people in my unit who’d volunteered to go to Hive Futura and the sea farm with me? How could I ever want to run away from the Strike team who would give their lives to save mine? Above all, how could I ever want to run away from Lucas?

“So you sometimes have wistful thoughts about the life you might have had, a life where you could be an ordinary girl and merge into the crowd, but you’d never want to run away from Lucas,” said Buzz.

I gave her a stunned look. “You had an insight into my mind!”

She gave that gurgling laugh again. “No. I’m convinced that borderline telepaths can never have a genuine insight into the mind of a true telepath. I just saw the wistful expression on your face and the way you turned to look at Lucas.”

“Oh.” I blushed.

“It’s barely eight months since you came out of Lottery, Amber. You had to deal with the shock of discovering you were a telepath and learn how to control your talent. Then you had to work on surviving the constant strain of reading troubled minds. It’s only now that you’re in a position to reflect on what’s happened to you.”

Buzz shrugged. “I don’t think you’ll want to discuss your thoughts about the life you might have had with anyone else. You’ll be afraid of worrying them. You can talk to me about it at any time though. You don’t need to be afraid of worrying me, because I’ve often discussed this subject with other borderline telepaths.”

I fought to hide my jealousy. Buzz could freely meet and talk with other borderline telepaths like her. My only contact with other true telepaths was the occasional furtive call.

“Borderline telepaths are caught between two worlds,” said Buzz. “We are neither true telepaths nor ordinary members of the Hive. There are those who feel cheated by not having the full abilities of true telepaths. Others find that even their partial talent is a heavy burden.”

She sighed. “Some borderline telepaths experience a lot of anger and resentment. I know true telepaths can feel that way too. Keith is frustrated by the way his ability fails at crucial moments. He tries to bottle up his emotions, but they burst out in fits of rage that cause huge problems for his unit members. If you’re experiencing similar emotions, Amber, please talk to me about them.”

“I admit I’ve had a few wistful moments, but I don’t think I’m either angry or resentful. The thing that bothers me most is not being able to tell my parents the truth about my life. I keep having to cancel arrangements to visit them, and …”

I broke off my sentence, groaned, and buried my face in my hands.

“Is something wrong?” asked Buzz.

I lifted my head again. “I’d forgotten I was supposed to take my mother on a shopping trip this afternoon. I’ve promised to take her shopping half a dozen times before and had to cancel at the last minute. Now I’ve got to call her to cancel yet again.”

Buzz stood up. “I’d better leave you to call your mother then.”

She headed off to join the group waiting by the aircraft designated Aerial seven. I took out my dataview, tapped at it, and my mother’s face appeared. I could tell from her resigned expression that she knew what I was going to say before I spoke.

“I’m very sorry to cancel our shopping trip, but there’s an emergency. I hope you understand.”

“I understand, Amber,” she said sadly. “You came out of Lottery as Level 1, and your father and I are only Level 27, so this was bound to happen.”

I stared at her in horror. My mother thought I kept cancelling arrangements because I was Level 1 and didn’t want to keep in touch with my Level 27 parents.

“This is nothing to do with the level difference,” I said urgently. “I have to cancel our trip because there’s an emergency at the sea farm. I’m taking my whole unit there to deal with it. Look at the aircraft!”

I turned my dataview screen to show my mother a view of our transport aircraft, and heard her gasp. When I turned the screen back towards me, her face showed a mixture of shock and relief, which suddenly changed to fear.

“You’re going to the sea farm? That means flying through Outside!”

I needed to hide the fact I was a telepath from my parents because they’d always hated nosies. My current story was that my unit was some sort of Hive Defence unit dealing with enemy agents. Now I tried to reassure my mother about the risks of flying Outside, and made a silly mistake.

“We’ll be flying to the sea farm, but we’ll be safe inside our transport aircraft, and we’ll have an escort of fighter aircraft as well.”

“Fighter aircraft?” My mother gasped again. “You’re going to fight another Hive?”

“No,” I said hastily. “The escort of fighter aircraft is just to impress some people at the sea farm.”

My mother seemed slightly less frightened now, but extremely confused.

“I can’t explain exactly what’s happening,” I said, “but there’s no need for you to worry about me flying through Outside.”

She didn’t look convinced.

I decided that I’d better end the call before I made things even worse, said my farewells, and gloomily put my dataview away. Despite what seemed like a continuous stream of emergencies, I must find time to go shopping with my mother soon.

My mind drifted on to thinking about what Buzz had said. I’d known Keith caused problems for his unit members, often tormenting or lashing out at them. Now I wondered if that was a clue to what had happened between Morton and Celandine four decades ago.

Could Morton have had similar anger issues to Keith back then? Morton’s telepathy wasn’t unreliable, but he’d gone through a traumatic time when he was a new telepath sent to Hive Futura for training. Had some fit of temper led to Celandine’s death?

One thing was obvious. Once we were at the sea farm, I would be able to find out more about Celandine from its records.

Lucas’s voice spoke from next to me. “It’s time for us to board our aircraft, Amber.”

I looked up and saw both Lucas and Admiral Tregereth were next to me. I stood up and walked with them to the nearer of the two aircraft with uncovered windows. Other people were boarding aircraft as well now. There was a ramp to let Nicole ride her powered chair up to the door of Aerial four, but Zak was insisting on getting out of his powered chair to climb carefully up the steps of Aerial five.

Lucas and I went up the steps of Aerial one. He gestured that I should sit down in a window seat, and then sat down next to me. Admiral Tregereth took a window seat across the aisle from us, and then more seats were filled with Adika, Rothan, and members of the Alpha Strike team.

“Do I really have to wear this thing?” Admiral Tregereth twiddled the crystal unit in his ear.

“Yes, you do,” said Lucas. “As I told you earlier, I’ve got everyone in our unit wearing ear crystals, so I can use the flight to brief people on the situation at the sea farm.”

“I don’t need an ear crystal to hear you when I’m sitting just across the aisle.”

“That’s true. However, once I’ve completed my own introduction, I’d like you to tell us something about the sea farm.”

“Me?” The Admiral seemed unnerved by this idea. “What sort of things do you want me to tell you?”

“I’ve arranged for us to fly over each of the four regions of the sea farm before landing at the Haven aircraft hangar,” said Lucas. “I’d like you to talk us through what we’re seeing.”

“You and your Strike team may have adapted to going Outside, but the rest of your unit still find it terrifying,” said the Admiral. “They’re flying in aircraft with covered windows, so they won’t be able to see what’s below us.”

“They’ve all got maps on their dataviews,” said Lucas. “They can see the places marked on those, and learn some useful background information that helps them assist those going Outside.”

The Admiral gave a resigned grunt and stopped arguing.

Everyone was aboard their aircraft now, and the vast hangar doors were opening. I wasn’t worried by the aircraft engines starting, or it moving out of the hangar, but I tensed as we took off. Lucas took my hand during the nerve-wracking period where the aircraft gained height, and then smiled as he saw me relax back into my seat.

“Feeling better?” he asked.

“Yes. It’s ridiculous that I’m scared when the aircraft takes off, but happy when we’re far up in the air. I suppose it’s because everything on the ground looks so unreal from here.”

I stared through the window at the tree-covered landscape below us, and thought of the hundred million people living beneath it. We called our underground city a Hive, but at this moment an anthill seemed a better comparison.

I remembered Morton’s fear of aircraft. He’d told me that he’d never leave the Hive again even if his life depended on it. I’d taken that as a casual remark, but it hadn’t been. Morton had refused to go to another Hive for the operation he needed to save his life.

I was distracted from my thoughts by the sight of the other transport aircraft moving into formation around us, and then there was an eager yell from Eli. “Look! The fighter aircraft are coming.”

I peered out of the window. For a moment, I could only see three of our transport aircraft, but then I got a view of some neatly grouped dots beyond them which had to be the fighter aircraft approaching.

Lucas adjusted his ear crystal to transmit. “Hello, everyone. Our seven transport aircraft are now holding position over the Hive while four squadrons of fighter aircraft join us. One squadron of fighters will lead our way to the sea farm, there’ll be another squadron on each side of our formation, and the fourth squadron will bring up the rear. We’re hoping the show of force will impress the residents of the sea farm, particularly our target.”

“It’s certainly impressing the members of my Strike team,” said Adika drily. “Eli, get back in your seat.”

“I just want to look out of a few windows so I can count the fighter aircraft,” said Eli.

“Sit down!” ordered Adika.

Eli reluctantly sat down.

“I asked Gold Commander Melisande for an escort of two squadrons of fighter aircraft,” added Lucas. “She decided to send four squadrons because it would make a neater formation.”

“There are twelve aircraft in a fighter squadron,” said Adika, “so Eli can try multiplying twelve by four to work out the number of fighters instead of running around our aircraft to look out of different windows.”

“In fact, there are forty-nine fighter aircraft,” said Lucas. “Gold Commander Melisande said it had been years since she’d had a chance to lead a full wing of aircraft, so she’s out there as well.”

I hadn’t realized Melisande was a pilot, but it made sense for the head of Hive Defence and Law Enforcement to be imprinted with the knowledge to fly a fighter aircraft. I turned to stare out of the window at the bulk of the other transport aircraft and the more distant, much smaller fighter aircraft.

What did it feel like to be at the controls of a fighter aircraft? Was Melisande thrilled by it or …?

… screen display shows the fourth fighter squadron has joined the formation, so …

I tapped the comms control in front of me. “Wing leader to Wing. The extended formation is now complete. Time to head for the sea farm at what sadly has to be a suitably leisurely pace for our transport aircraft.”

I closed the comms channel, and settled back into the specially designed cushion that embraced the contours of my spine.

… heading across country now, with the aircraft controls as warm under my hands as a lover’s skin. Focusing my mind on the music of the engines, as they sing to me of might, of war, of …

But however hard I tried to focus on flying the aircraft, however closely I listened to the music of its engines, I couldn’t silence the anxious voices in the depths of my mind.

I have chosen to endanger one telepath to save the life of another. To hazard Amber to salvage Morton. A desperate gamble that …

… half the truth was enough to appease Lucas, but if he knew the whole of it. If he knew that last year I kept the worst of the statistics from the Telepath Unit Tactical Commanders to stop them and our telepaths crumbling under the knowledge of impending disaster. If he knew exactly how close the Hive came to social meltdown after Claire’s death, and that only Lottery’s discovery of Amber saved me from having to sacrifice …

… and now I am faced with that prospect again. Our five Telepath Units are slowly regaining control of the Hive, but we have far less leeway than when Claire died. If we lose Morton, then we won’t have three years to find another telepath but only one. There is less than a one in five chance of the next Lottery finding a new telepath, and if it didn’t…

I would have no choice but to lock the bulkhead doors.

I had been engulfed by the strength of Melisande’s mind, entrapped by her powerful personality, swept up into becoming her rather than myself. Now I was hit by horrific images that made me recoil back into my own head.

I was trained to think of familiar people and automatically link to their minds, but that shouldn’t have happened with Melisande because I’d only read her thoughts once before. It was possible her complex mind was especially memorable, or her thoughts of me had been a contributing factor, but I thought the real reason I’d been drawn into connecting to her mind was the sheer intensity of her emotion.

I opened my eyes and stared out of the window at the other aircraft. Lottery had chosen Melisande to be the Hive Gold Commander because she had the strength of mind to make appalling decisions. If my unit failed in our mission, then our Hive would be sanctioned, and Morton would die. There was less than a one in five chance that the next Lottery would find another telepath, and if it didn’t …

I winced. In that situation, Melisande would only have one way to save our whole Hive from plunging into complete anarchy, where random acts of sabotage could lead to the destruction of the vital systems that gave us light, water, and air. She knew that four telepaths weren’t enough to maintain order over the one hundred million people in our Hive, but they could maintain order over eighty million.

Morton’s Telepath Unit was located at the southern end of the Hive, with Purple and Violet as its two home zones. If we lost Morton, and our Hive was left with only four telepaths after the next Lottery, Melisande would lock the bulkhead doors that connected Navy Zone to Purple Zone. She would abandon the twenty million people who lived beyond that bulkhead to live in fear and anarchy, so she could keep the rest of our Hive safe.

Chapter Eighteen

I wasn’t sure how long I stared out of the window before Lucas’s voice spoke, his words coming both from beside me and through the crystal unit in my ear. “We’re nearing the sea farm now. Can everyone please look at the maps on your dataviews?”

I fumbled for my dataview. There was no need for me to feel so deeply thankful that it would be Melisande who had to make the decision to lock the bulkhead doors rather than me. No need for me to picture horrors happening in Purple and Violet Zones. The people there would continue to live their lives happily and safely because we would succeed in our mission.

I tapped my dataview to make it unfurl, and studied the map with ferocious concentration. I’d seen some maps of Outside that were a mass of bewildering multicoloured lines and symbols, so I was relieved to find this one was relatively simple.

“The map shows the area covered by the sea farm,” said Lucas. “That area is roughly as large as the area covered by the Hive itself, but most of it is Outside and only has one level.”

He glanced down at his own dataview. “That Outside level is divided into four regions, which are the sea farm equivalent of the Hive zones. They’re shown on the map in different shades of green and labelled with their names. The red patch is the neighbouring coastal patrol base. The large blue area is the sea. If you look at the green area labelled Harbour, you will see a small black square. That’s the inside area of the sea farm, a miniature Hive, which is called the Haven.”

I heard the nervous voice of one of the Liaison team speak on the crystal comms. “The inside area seems awfully small. Are you sure there’ll be room for all of us in there?”

“There’ll be plenty of room,” said Lucas, in his most reassuring voice. “The Haven is carved into a hillside, effectively making it underground like the Hive, and has ten levels. The Admiral’s wife, Tressa, has informed me that the aircraft hangar, the Admiral’s command centre, and all the offices of Sea Farm Security and other services are at the top on Level 1.”

He paused. “We’ll be setting up our base down on the bottom level of the Haven. Level 10 has been disused for over a century. It has two exits to the Outside. One on the beach side of the Haven, and one inland. We’ll be occupying a block of four corridors next to the beach exit.”

The nervous Liaison voice spoke again. “We won’t be able to go through the wrong door by accident and find ourselves Outside, will we?”

“Definitely not,” said Lucas. “There’ll be large warning signs as well as Strike team members on guard duty.”

There was a relieved sound on the crystal comms.

“We’ll be arriving at the aircraft hangar, which is on the beach side of Level 1 of the Haven,” said Lucas. “There is an adjacent bank of lifts and staircases that we can use to get down to Level 10, but the shape of the hillside means Level 10 extends across a wider area than the levels above it. Since our chosen base corridors are right at the edge of Level 10, and there is no belt system in the Haven, we’ll have a lengthy walk to reach them. We’ll obviously need to walk back to the lifts again whenever we wish to visit higher levels of the Haven.”

“Isn’t that a little inconvenient?” asked Megan’s voice.

“Our chosen base location has huge defence advantages,” said Adika pointedly. “Our corridors will only have earth and rock both above and below them. We’ll just need to guard the three fire doors that link us to the rest of Level 10, and the beach exit itself, to be totally secure.”

“I agree with Adika’s choice of a defensible base,” said Lucas, “and the long walk to and from the lifts won’t be nearly as inconvenient as it seems. We need to arrive in the Haven aircraft hangar, and take the lift and long corridor route to our base, to avoid anyone having to go Outside. We won’t need to carry our luggage with us though. Once we’ve all disembarked, our aircraft will fly down to land near the beach exit. The Strike team can then go Outside and collect our luggage and equipment.”

“Ah, that does make a crucial difference.” Megan sounded far more approving now.

“Aircraft being able to land by the beach exit will make it easy for us to send Amber and the Strike team on airborne emergency and check runs,” said Adika. “It also gives us useful options in the case of an emergency evacuation.”

“Which is highly unlikely to happen,” interjected Lucas swiftly.

“The Beta Strike team’s primary duties will be guarding our corridor block,” continued Adika, “while the Alpha Strike team handle the emergency and check runs.”

I could see smug expressions on the faces of the Alpha Strike team members, while several resigned groans on the crystal comms had to come from the Beta Strike team on board Aerial two. Adika always gave the Alpha team the more critical assignments. They were currently far more experienced than the Beta team, having been recruited months earlier than them, but the Beta team were working hard to catch up.

“People in Sea Farm Security use surveillance cameras and drones,” said Lucas. “Tressa told me their equipment is concentrated in the busier areas of the sea farm, and there shouldn’t be any surveillance devices at all down on Level 10 of the Haven, but I want Adika to do a full security sweep of our chosen corridors to confirm that.”

Lucas’s voice developed a grim edge. “Our first course of action will be to investigate the possibility that our target has evaded capture for so long because they belong to Sea Farm Security. We don’t want our target spying on us as we investigate them.”

“I’ll make very sure that no one can spy on us,” said Adika.

“Can I make a point please, Lucas?” asked a determined female voice on the crystal comms.

Lucas laughed. “I would never dare to stop you from making a point, Hannah.”

“If Level 10 of the Haven hasn’t been used for over a century, it’s going to be indescribably filthy. It’s not that the cleaning staff aren’t willing to do the work. We are. I just want to warn you that it will take us a long time to get enough rooms clean to accommodate everyone.”

“I appreciate the scale of the problem you’re facing,” said Lucas. “The Beta Strike team will be busy on guard duty, so the Alpha Strike team will assist your people with cleaning our four corridors. Just order them to do whatever you want.”

The Alpha team were frowning now, but there was a burst of laughter on the crystal comms, and one of the Beta team shouted enthusiastically. “High up!”

Adika coughed. “Forge, please explain to your Beta team that they should only speak on the crystal comms during a briefing if they have an important, relevant comment to make. They shouldn’t be shouting ‘High up!’”

“There is a general feeling on Aerial two that ‘High up!’ is an important, relevant comment about the Alpha team being put on cleaning duties,” said Forge’s cheerful voice.

Adika laughed.

“There’s a fire door that leads to corridor 5 and the beach exit,” said Lucas. “Most of the apartments on corridor 5 have windows giving views of Outside, so we’ll have warning signs on the fire door. Before Hannah starts worrying about the cleaning of corridor 5, the Alpha Strike team can handle that by themselves. I’m sure Adika will be happy to inspect it afterwards and make sure their work is up to standard.”

“If Hannah wishes, I can make the Alpha team eat a meal off the floor to prove its cleanliness,” said Adika.

“I’m afraid living conditions on Level 10 of the Haven will be very basic,” continued Lucas. “The apartments should have functioning power and water, but there’ll be no sleep fields or kitchen units, and virtually no furniture. Tressa is arranging for wooden beds, tables, and chairs to be delivered to us at the beach exit. Clothes and other personal belongings will need to be kept in bags and spare crates. We’ve brought several kitchen units with us, and will set up a communal dining area in one of the large rooms. Rather like the food arrangements at Teen Level community centres.”

“We’ll make sure you and Amber have your own kitchen unit, of course, Lucas,” said Megan’s voice.

“There’s no need for that,” I said. “The communal dining area sounds fun.”

“Now let’s move on to details of what’s been happening at the sea farm,” said Lucas. “If you look at your maps again, you’ll see a lot of black dots, which mark the positions of houses. Those get their name from the fact they house people. You can think of them as being tiny Hives, each of which provides shelter for one family.”

He paused. “You can see there are some red and orange dots as well. Red dots are the locations of confirmed incidents caused by our target. Orange dots are the locations of what were initially assumed to be accidents, but we now suspect were actually target-related incidents as well.”

“Lucas, that’s an awful lot of incidents,” said Adika.

“It’s a terrifying number of incidents,” said Lucas bitterly. “Our target has definitely been active for more than three months and quite possibly for more than six. The first incidents were minor and carefully disguised as plausible accidents, so Sea Farm Security didn’t realize what was happening until a woman died a couple of weeks before Halloween. Something must have triggered our target into escalating their behaviour at that point, because there was no attempt to disguise the fact the woman had been deliberately poisoned.”

He sighed. “Since then there have been a number of attacks that resulted in injuries, some serious, culminating in a second death two days ago. You can see on the map that these incident locations are scattered across all four regions of the sea farm, but there have only been two incidents in the Haven itself. That could be because our target is based in the Haven and is trying to divert attention away from there, or because our target is deterred by the mass of Sea Farm Security surveillance equipment watching the Haven.”

Lucas glanced out of the window. “We must be getting close to the sea farm now, so I’ll hand over to Admiral Tregereth. He’s going to give us some basic information about each region as we fly over it.”

The Admiral twiddled with his ear crystal to turn it on. “Can you all hear me?” he bellowed.

Everyone aboard our aircraft, and probably everyone on the other transport aircraft as well, winced.

“Please don’t shout,” said Lucas. “We’ll hear you perfectly well if you speak in a normal voice.”

“Sorry,” said the Admiral. “You often need to shout orders when you’re on fishing boats, or people won’t be able to hear you over the noise of the wind, waves, and flapping sails.”

I saw a bemused expression on Lucas’s face at the mention of sails. I wasn’t sure why. He must have seen people sailing toy boats in the park, and those always had sails.

“The boats in your fishing fleet use sails?” asked Lucas. “Aren’t those a little unreliable out at sea? I’d assumed your boats would have engines.”

I frowned. Lucas was right about sails being unreliable. Toy boats with sails were fun, but every child learned that it was dangerous to play with them on a park lake. The park breeze could catch the sails, and blow the boat away across the lake so you might not be able to retrieve it. A wise child avoided the problem by sailing their toy boat on a park stream or boating pool, but the sea farm fishing fleet would presumably need to go out to sea.

“You can do a surprising amount just using sails, but our boats have reserve engines as well.” The Admiral pointed out of the window next to him. “Those low hills ahead of us are the start of High Fold, our animal husbandry region. It’s mostly sheep and goats that graze on the hillsides, while the cows and other animals are down in the valley.”

I knew about sheep and cows. One of my friends on Teen Level, Linnette, had taken our whole corridor group to visit a specialist animal centre that had some of them. One of the Animal Care Experts had given us a talk about how people had used wool from sheep, and milk from cows, in the days before artificial fibre manufacture and protein vats. Now Linnette was an Animal Care Expert herself and working with the animals she loved.

For a moment, I was distracted into picturing how happy Linnette must be, then I forced myself to focus on the present again. I couldn’t remember any mention of goats at the specialist animal centre. Perhaps they were smaller creatures like rabbits.

I wondered whether I should read the Admiral’s mind during this or not. We had to limit my exposure to sea farm minds, and it probably didn’t matter what goats looked like, but the Admiral would be talking about more crucial details.

“So the High Fold region is where you keep all your animals?” asked Lucas.

“All the official livestock is kept at High Fold,” said the Admiral, “but there’s a lot of unofficial livestock in the other regions. Most families keep their own chickens.”

I coughed. “I think it would be very helpful if I read your mind during this explanation, Admiral. I need to learn as much as I can about the sea farm to help me interpret the images and thoughts I see in people’s minds.”

The Admiral seemed to hesitate.

“I agree with Amber that it would greatly assist our investigation, Admiral,” said Lucas. “I don’t know if you grew up at the sea farm yourself, but you must know everything about it.”

“I did grow up at the sea farm. Someone holding the post of Admiral doesn’t just need imprinted knowledge, but a full understanding of the sea farm lifestyle, as well as the acceptance and respect of the sea farm people. An outsider couldn’t successfully fill the role.”

“Then seeing the thoughts in your mind would be a great help to Amber,” said Lucas. “There’s also another important point. If the sea farm population learns their Admiral has volunteered to have his mind read, and his innocence proved, it will be extremely difficult for members of Sea Farm Security to object to having their own minds read.”

“I will do anything I can to help catch the killer who has been harming my people,” said the Admiral, in a strained voice. “I’m happy to set an example to others by having my mind read. I hope Amber will avoid trespassing in my intimate memories as much as possible though, and avoid sharing any personal information with other people.”

“I will respect your privacy, Admiral,” I reassured him. “I only share the personal details I learn from the minds of innocent people when it’s necessary to make progress on a case. I won’t be able to access your memories directly either. I’ll only be able to see things you’re currently remembering.”

“Which is a fact that shouldn’t be shared with anyone else at the sea farm,” added Lucas hastily. “The less our target knows about our methods and capabilities the better.”

“I fully appreciate that,” said the Admiral. “You can count on my total discretion in all matters relating to your investigation.”

Adika was sitting in the seat behind the Admiral. I noticed him shift his position slightly, and nod at me. Adika was obviously ready to apprehend the Admiral if I discovered he was our target. I couldn’t believe there was any chance of that happening – Lottery wouldn’t imprint someone to be the Admiral of our sea farm without checking every facet of their personality – but it was Adika’s job to be prepared for all potential dangers, however unlikely.

“Please continue your explanation, Admiral,” said Lucas.

I closed my eyes and saw the world with my telepathic sense. The aircraft had vanished, and I hung in the darkness, with a glowing throng of human minds clustered close around me, and other groups nearby. Far below was the gentle background flicker of animal minds. Closer, moving past us at speed, were scattered tiny lights, the sharp, survival-focused thoughts of birds.

The Admiral’s mind was conspicuous among the familiar ones of Lucas, Adika, and my Alpha Strike team, having an even stranger appearance than I’d seen in Juniper. I paused for a moment to have another attempt at working out what made sea farm minds so different, failed, and cautiously touched the Admiral’s thoughts.

“Most of the people who live in High Fold care for the animals in various capacities,” said the Admiral.

The top level of his thoughts was occupied with pre-vocalizing the words he was saying, while the rest was focused on the view from his window. We were getting close to High Fold now, with its range of hills gently sloping down to the riverside pastures. There were some carefully disciplined thoughts about the type of livestock kept at the sea farm, which included some images. I discovered that goats were far more like sheep than rabbits.

Further down in the Admiral’s mind, below the level that could be consciously controlled, were thoughts that were sharp with annoyance.

… cornered like a fish in a net, with no choice but to agree to have my mind invaded. Did Amber and Lucas arrange this between them in advance? Probably not. They’re a surprisingly mismatched pair. The girl is guileless, showing her soul to the world through the windows of her eyes, while the boy …

… sure that Lucas set up this situation himself. That’s the reason he asked me to talk about the sea farm. No, I’m sure it’s only one of many reasons. From what Melisande said to me, Lucas is capable of outmanoeuvring me in a dozen ways at a time, but that’s what we need to …

… and Lucas is right. I am bringing a telepath to read the minds of my people, so should set an example by having my own mind read first. The girl must have read hundreds, no thousands of minds before mine, so she won’t be …

… nothing to hide, at least nothing to do with these incidents. I would never harm any of my people. I just need to keep from thinking about Tressa, or …

Inevitably, the thought that he mustn’t think about his wife was followed by a flood of memories involving her. This type of intimate memory, coming from close to the subconscious, was usually either totally wordless or accompanied by jumbled fragments of speech, but these had poetic phrases linked to them.

The images merged into one, a woman with silver hair tumbling loose on the pillow, her lined face smiling as I, as the Admiral, looked down at her and took her hand to kiss it.

Till the seas run dry, the sun darkens, and the Hives fall. C’est mon coeur qui te parle.

I didn’t understand the last few words, but that didn’t matter. I had no wish to trespass into the Admiral’s relationship with his wife, so I swiftly pulled back to the safe, top levels of his mind. The Admiral had been surprised by Lucas and me. I was surprised by him as well. The loud-voiced, shaggy-haired, bearded Admiral wrote passionate poems about his love for his wife.

“As you can see, most of the houses in High Fold are close to the river and the best grazing land,” said the Admiral. “We’re following the river down towards the reservoir now.”

The Admiral was looking at something that reminded me of a park lake. An associated train of thought told me that this supplied the sea farm’s drinking water.

“The river continues past the reservoir,” said the Admiral, “snaking its way out of the hills towards the flatter land of Harvest. That’s our arable region, where we grow a variety of grain and vegetable crops. It’s winter now, so most of the fields are lying fallow.”

“The word fallow means …?” Lucas prompted.

“It means there aren’t any crops growing in those fields.”

I saw the view of the ground through the Admiral’s eyes. The houses were box-like objects that had ridged tops like tents. The fields were square and oblong shapes. Were those the green chessboard images I’d seen in Juniper’s mind? They were the right shape, but the colours were wrong. Perhaps that was because of the lack of crops. I remembered how different park flowerbeds looked when they were newly dug rather than full of plants.

“The houses are more scattered in the Harvest region,” said the Admiral. “The main cluster of them is on the spur of high ground near the bend in the river. The tall, thin building is the Harvest region Sea Farm Security outpost.”

“Are there Sea Farm Security outposts in each region then?” asked Lucas.

“Yes.” The Admiral’s thought levels made some hasty readjustments. “I should have explained that the main Sea Farm Security centre is in the Haven, and so is the main medical centre, but each region has its own small outposts. Similarly, the main apprentice education centre is in the Haven, but each region has an apprentice outpost covering their specialist skills as well as a school for the small children.”

“I see,” said Lucas. “So the system is that you have the main base of each service industry in the Haven, and smaller outposts in each region?”

“Well, that’s not entirely true,” said the Admiral. “The main veterinary centre is in High Fold, the blacksmithing centre is in Harvest, the glassworks in Tropics, and the boatbuilding centre by the river mouth. There’s no real centre at all for the spinning and weaving, because people prefer to do that in their own homes.”

“You’re losing us a little with all these new terms,” said Lucas.

The Admiral’s words made far more sense to me because I could see the associated images and thoughts in his mind. “The veterinary centre is like a medical centre for animals,” I reported. “The blacksmithing centre makes things out of metal, and it’s in Harvest because the iron ore comes from a mine in the hills to the east. The glassworks is near the beach in Tropics because it uses sand to make the glass. The boatbuilding is done where the river meets the sea because the timber gets brought down the river from the lumber mill. Spinning and weaving are about making threads and fabric for …”

My words faltered. The Admiral had turned his head to give me a startled look. It was disorienting to see myself sitting, my eyes closed, busily talking about the sea farm.

“Admiral, I hope you can now see why Amber felt it would be helpful to read your mind as you talked about the regions of the sea farm,” said Lucas.

“Indeed,” said the Admiral. “Amber seems to learn things very rapidly.”

“It’s easy to learn things when you can see an expert thinking about them,” I said. “The understanding doesn’t always last long though, and technical details fade especially quickly. Please carry on with your explanation.”

“The large building you can see by the riverside ahead is our water mill,” said the Admiral. “That does things like grind wheat to make flour for bread. Beyond that is …”

I missed his next few sentences because I was distracted by images of a great wheel being powered by churning water.

“Now we’re flying across the river and heading for the coast and Tropics,” said the Admiral. “You can see the glasshouses ahead that let us grow crops like tomatoes out of season.”

This was another image that I remembered from Juniper’s mind. Overturned glass bowls on a green carpet. Now it made sense. It wasn’t small glass bowls, but massive glass domes, and the green carpet was grassland and trees. I eagerly chased some associated images in the Admiral’s mind.

“What’s inside the glasshouses is a bit like the hydroponics areas in the Hive,” I said.

“Tropics and Harbour cover a smaller area than High Fold and Harvest,” said the Admiral. “Most of the houses in Tropics region are clustered near the glasshouses, and the surrounding areas contain our orchards and herb gardens.”

We flew over neat rows of trees for a moment or two before the Admiral spoke again. “As we approach the main glasshouses, we get our first view of the sea. The large group of windmills over to the left produce a lot of our power. We’re turning to head towards Harbour now, and flying directly over the beach of Tropics. The buildings to our right are where we make our glass, and …”

I lost track of what the Admiral was saying. I was too stunned by the view to think of anything else. Admiral Tregereth surely had to be hallucinating because this couldn’t possibly be real.

I pulled back into my own head, and opened my eyes to look out of the window. No, this was no hallucination, but shocking reality. The beach had some similarities to one of the Hive beaches, but the sight of the sea devastated me.

This sea was nothing like the ones on Hive beaches. This sea was a powerful, menacing grey, with giant waves that threw themselves at the beach in anger, and the far cliffs …

There were no far cliffs. There were no supporting pillars either. The sea stretched on unbroken into the distance, as if it reached to the end of eternity.

Chapter Nineteen

The Admiral kept talking for another minute before noticing that no one on our aircraft was listening to him any longer. “Is something wrong?”

“There’s nothing wrong,” said Rothan. “It’s just that people are a little distracted by the view of the sea. I’m the only person here who has seen it before. We have beaches in the Hive, but the real sea is far more impressive.”

“I visited a Hive beach once,” said the Admiral. “It was … very nice. Small but well managed.”

I’d always loved the vast scale of Hive beaches, and the wildness of their waves, but now I was looking at the reality of an Outside beach and knew the Admiral’s unenthusiastic description was right. A couple of days ago, I’d been sitting on the Level 67 beach. The sand had been tidy, with people patrolling each night to collect litter and rake the old sand castles flat in preparation for the new day. The waves had been carefully adjusted to be the perfect height for swimming.

Hive beaches were nice, but their seas were a tiny, feeble imitation of the genuine untamed Outside sea, just as the sun-effect lights in their ceilings were a pale echo of the dazzling brightness of the Truesun.

“I brought my surfboard with me,” said Forge’s thoughtful voice on the crystal comms.

“You’re considering surfing on those waves, Forge?” Adika’s voice rose high with incredulity.

“Some of our beaches are good for swimming and surfing in the summer,” said the Admiral. “You just have to check the state of the tides and keep well away from the rocks. I wouldn’t try swimming in a rough winter sea like that one though, and I learnt to swim before I could walk.”

“Absolutely nobody goes swimming or surfing,” said Adika. “It’s far too dangerous.”

“I suppose you’re right,” said Forge, with a sad, wistful note to his voice.

“If anyone spots Forge with a swimming costume or surfboard, they should put restraints on him and lock him up,” said Adika.

I wanted to stay in my own head, savouring the breath-taking view of the sea through my own eyes rather than reading the Admiral’s mind again, so I asked a question aloud. “I don’t understand what’s creating all the waves. There surely can’t be wave machines dropping water into the sea.”

The Admiral gave me a look of sheer disbelief. “Tides are caused by gravitational forces,” he said, in a carefully polite voice. “Waves are mostly caused by the wind. The stronger the wind, the bigger the waves. The sea is quite rough at the moment, but it gets much worse during storms. You shouldn’t go too near the water then, because there’s a risk of unexpectedly high waves, and hurricane force winds can cause a storm surge.”

“Rothan warned us about storms,” said Lucas. “Are we likely to get any of those soon?”

“Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement monitors the weather and issues storm warnings,” said the Admiral. “Yesterday’s forecast predicted at least seven days of clear though windy weather, followed by a high risk of storms, so I sent the fishing fleet out to take advantage of the clear spell.”

He paused. “We’re following the curve of the Tropics beach, and flying over the river mouth and boatbuilding centre. You can see Harbour coming into view ahead of us now.”

I wedged the side of my head against the window, trying to get a better view. Tropics region had been fairly flat, but there was an area ahead of us where hills reached down towards the sea and …

I frowned, trying to make sense of what I was seeing. The sea curved sharply into the beach at one point, and the grey huddle near the middle of the curve looked like closely packed houses, but what were the thinner, grey lines that stuck out into the water? Was that a wall? Why would people build a wall that stretched out into the sea?

The Admiral answered my question before I could ask it. “With the fishing fleet still out at sea, there aren’t many boats moored inside the protective seawall.”

I gazed down at boats that seemed like toys from our altitude. The wall suddenly made sense to me. It protected boats from strong waves. I studied it again and saw there were actually two walls, one reaching out into the sea on each side before curving around to almost, but not quite, meet each other. The gap was obviously to allow boats to sail in and out of the seawall.

“You sent the fishing fleet out yesterday morning,” said Lucas. “Does that mean they sailed after the latest incident?”

I noted that Lucas was using the word incident rather than murder. He’d also been avoiding giving any details of the attacks. That made sense given everyone in our unit was listening to this briefing. Lucas wouldn’t want to horrify our maintenance and cleaning staff by describing details such as how Juniper’s arm had been injured in a woodworking machine.

“Yes,” said the Admiral grimly. “Other incidents have happened when the fleet was out though, but it’s difficult to decide innocence or guilt based on that. The traps are usually set up well in advance.”

There was a moment of silence. Our aircraft were losing height now, so the houses, the seawall, and the boats seemed to be growing in size.

“You said that the fishing fleet sailed yesterday morning and are still out at sea now,” said Lucas thoughtfully. “I’d assumed they’d go out to sea each morning and come back each night.”

The Admiral shrugged. “The fleet often just goes out for a single day, but there are advantages in sometimes making longer trips.”

Lucas nodded. “So when will the fishing fleet return?”

“I don’t know,” said the Admiral. “They’re provisioned for ten days, but I don’t gamble with my people’s lives. If Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement issues a storm warning, I’ll order the fleet home.”

“Storms are dangerous for fishing boats then?” asked Lucas.

“Oh yes. Our boats are designed to weather storms if necessary, but you should never underestimate the power of the wind and the waves. Better to heed a storm warning, and have the fleet run for safe harbour, than risk the sea taking its toll of lives.”

I could hear a dark note in the Admiral’s voice, which hinted he was remembering times when the sea had taken that toll. I was glad I wasn’t reading his mind at this moment. I had strong reservations about how Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement used its power, but their storm warnings clearly provided a vital service to our sea farm, and presumably the sea farms of other Hives as well.

“You can see the Haven ahead of us now,” said the Admiral, in a brisker voice. “It’s the larger of the two hills. We’ll be flying round to the coastal side to land in the aircraft hangar.”

I looked at the larger hill and saw something odd about its grassy slopes. There were some rectangular, shiny areas on the side facing the harbour, and one massive shining sweep near the top. I glanced down at the houses again, and saw the figures of people standing in front of them and staring up at us.

The ground suddenly seemed real again, rather than a distant, map-like image far below me. I closed my eyes and grabbed hold of my seat. I told myself that the aircraft window was in theory big enough to fall through, but it was solid glass rather than a hole, so I was perfectly safe. That argument didn’t work, of course. It never did. Whether I was on a ladder, or in an aircraft, made no difference. Logic was helpless against my fear of heights.

I tried reaching out with my telepathic senses, intending to take refuge in the thoughts of Lucas or one of the Strike team, but sensed the scattered minds below. I’d never tried reading the mind of someone on the ground when I was in an aircraft. I tried turning my act of cowardice into something useful, and reached out towards one of the glowing minds of strangers.

There was that peculiar shape, taste, sound that belonged to sea farm minds, and then I touched the surface thoughts and saw the view through the person’s eyes. They were looking up at the seven transport aircraft flying low overhead. Higher in the air were dozens of fighter aircraft.

… we said that we couldn’t wait around for Sea Farm Security any longer. We said that however much we loathed nosies, we needed their help, and we needed it now. The Admiral swore he’d go to the Hive himself, and bring nosy squads back with him, but I never expected …

… so many aircraft that they’re like a cloud sweeping towards us, their engines roaring like storm winds, and …

The levels of thought below that were filled with warring emotions. Fear, awe, and a joyous rage. The rage won, and all the thought levels abruptly merged into one.

Whoever you are. Wherever you’re hiding. Whatever your reason for attacking us. Look at the sky now and see that our Admiral has brought a hurricane down upon you. You’ve hidden in the shadows terrorizing us for months, but your rule of fear is about to end. The telepaths have come to hunt you down!

Chapter Twenty

We landed in an oddly shaped aircraft hangar that could barely hold our seven bulky transport aircraft, and the voice of Gold Commander Melisande spoke on the crystal comms.

“Tactical Commander Lucas, do you wish the fighter wing to do anything further?”

“I think we’ve already made a suitable demonstration of power by flying over all four regions of the sea farm,” said Lucas.

“In that case, the fighter wing shall return to the Hive,” said Melisande. “Should you require air support at any time, the coastal patrol base will have fighter aircraft on standby to assist you. I wish you good fortune in your investigation.”

“Thank you, Gold Commander,” said Lucas.

There was a short pause before Adika spoke. “I can see a dozen people in the aircraft hangar waiting for us, at least two surveillance cameras, and a surveillance drone.”

“We’ll have to start our act as soon as we leave the aircraft then,” said Lucas. “Everyone needs to remember I’m the fearsome Tactical Commander, Amber is a mere interpreter, and the nosies are real telepaths. Address me as ‘sir’ and cower if I yell at you.”

“There’ll be surveillance cameras in the lifts and possibly on Level 10 as well,” said Adika. “We need to keep up the pretence until we reach our base corridors and I’ve confirmed they’re clear of spy devices.”

“Amber will need to wear her interpreter’s headband,” said Lucas.

“Oh yes.”

I reached under my seat and brought out the silver circlet that Liaison had designed for me to wear when I was acting my interpreter part. It had started out as a plain band of silver, but Liaison had added some electrical components and a short antenna to one side. The idea was that I used it to hear mysterious, inaudible communications from the nosies.

I put the headband on carefully. “How do I look?” I asked nervously.

“You look perfect,” said Lucas. “Forge, are you and the other two volunteer nosies dressed up yet?”

“We just need to put our masks on,” replied Forge.

“Make sure you test the mask acoustic distortion systems are working properly,” said Lucas. “We don’t want any nosies accidentally speaking in an ordinary human voice. Pilot Ralston, are you listening in to the crystal comms?”

“Yes, sir,” said a voice that was familiar from our trip to Hive Futura.

“Ralston, how is your husband?” I asked.

“You remembered about his accident, Amber?” Ralston sounded startled. “He’s in a lot less pain now and has moved on to the next stage of physiotherapy.”

I smiled. “That’s very good news.”

“Ralston, all seven transport aircraft will need to fly down to land on the beach next to the Level 10 exit,” said Lucas. “The plan is that we’ll spend a few hours unloading supplies from the aircraft and getting our base corridors organized. I’ll then take Amber, the Alpha Strike team, and Forge in his nosy costume down to the seawall. We’ll be meeting the Admiral there and making a live broadcast to the dataviews of everyone at the sea farm.”

Lucas paused. “As a safety precaution, I’ll want all the transport aircraft to remain on standby at the beach until we come back from making the live broadcast. The aircraft can then return to the Haven aircraft hangar.”

There was a cough from Ralston. “The Haven aircraft hangar is very small, sir, so we only leave our aircraft there in special circumstances. The Gold Commander’s orders are that we should station ourselves at the coastal patrol base, and keep at least three transport aircraft at launch readiness throughout your mission. In an emergency, we can be with you in five minutes.”

“I still think it’s an unnecessary risk to make the live broadcast from somewhere as public as the seawall,” said Adika. “Anyone nearby will come and see what’s happening.”

“There is usually a small audience for the broadcasts,” said the Admiral.

“And that audience could be extremely hostile,” said Adika.

“Which is exactly why I’ve agreed to do this,” said Lucas. “Our first priority here has to be to establish the general mood of the sea farm people. We can cope with hostility while we’re hunting down our target, we can deal with the occasional aggressive individual attacking us, but if we’re facing mass crowd violence then we’ve no choice but to abandon our mission. We came here to rebuild the trust between the sea farm and the Hive, not destroy it by engaging in pitched battles with the local population.”

“I’m sure my people are far too sensible to attack those who’ve come to help them.” The Admiral’s words were reassuring, but I didn’t like the doubtful note in his voice when he said them.

“I hope you’re right,” said Lucas briskly. “You can open the door now, Adika. People on Aerial one will disembark first, and then Aerial three through seven. Once we’re ready to move, we’ll get our nosies and their guards off Aerial two.”

Adika went to open the door of our aircraft and look out. “The steps are already in place. The Admiral is in command of the sea farm, so he’d better lead the way down.”

The Admiral nodded and headed for the doorway. The moment he appeared at the top of the steps, everyone in the aircraft hangar eagerly gathered to welcome him back.

The rest of us followed the Admiral down the steps. I saw a weird, grey metal contraption, about the size of someone’s head, hovering in mid air near the doors of the aircraft hangar. I assumed that was the surveillance drone Adika had mentioned.

Lucas coughed. “We need the aircraft hangar doors closed before people disembark from the rest of our aircraft.”

One of the Admiral’s welcoming committee was tapping at the same sort of basic dataview that I’d noticed the Admiral using. The man looked up from the screen, glanced at Lucas, and pointed at the nearby wall.

“The hangar door control is the red button over there.”

“You’re suggesting I should go and push the button myself?” asked Lucas acidly.

“My people wouldn’t dream of being so disrespectful, Tactical Commander Lucas,” said the Admiral hastily.

The man who’d pointed out the button looked nervously from the Admiral to Lucas and back again, then sprinted off to close the hangar doors. The rest of the welcoming committee busied themselves pushing sets of steps up to the other aircraft doors. There was a rush of people disembarking, and Megan hurried up to Lucas.

“Is everyone ready to move?” asked Lucas.

“We’re just getting another powered chair off the aircraft, sir,” said Megan. “Nicole has her personal chair with her, and I’d got one ready for Zak, but I noticed Buzz is limping. Her injured leg has got stiff and swollen from sitting still during the journey, so I think she should use a powered chair to reach our base corridors.”

This was an example of Megan at her best, tirelessly caring for others. I remembered my resolution to praise her and spoke without thinking.

“That’s a good idea, Megan.”

“I know it’s an interpreter’s job to talk, Amber,” said Lucas, in a disapproving tone, “but you don’t need to talk all the time.”

I cowered. “Sorry, sir.”

Eli arrived with a powered chair, and Buzz gave him one of her generous smiles before sitting down in it.

“We’re ready to move now, sir,” said Megan.

“Amber can fetch the nosies then,” said Lucas. “I hope the journey hasn’t put them in one of their difficult moods.”

I frowned fiercely in concentration, and reached up to make a fine adjustment to the antenna on my headband. “They sound a little … restive.”

Lucas sighed. “You should have travelled with them in Aerial two, Amber.”

I pulled the wounded face of an underling unjustly accused of neglecting her duties.

“You specifically told Amber to travel in Aerial one, so she could join in the planning meeting, sir,” said Megan.

Lucas gave her a withering look, and then scowled at me. “Why are you still standing here, Amber? I ordered you to fetch the nosies.”

“Sorry, sir.” I hurried up the steps to the door of Aerial two, and knocked on it. “Is everything all right?”

The door opened slowly, and one of the Beta team looked out. “The nosies aren’t happy,” Jalen hissed, in a deliberately audible whisper. “At least, I think they’re not happy, but it’s hard to tell.”

I went inside the aircraft, and saw three nosies standing waiting in the aisle. “Which of you is Forge?”

“Me,” said the lead nosy, in a distorted voice that was totally unrecognizable as being Forge.

I wondered if we should add something to the nosy costumes, so I could tell them apart, but decided it shouldn’t matter for the trip to our base corridors. Lucas had wanted us to have three nosies on display when we arrived, to make the point that attacking one of them wouldn’t halt our investigation, but only Forge should be playing the part of a nosy in future.

“Be very careful going down the steps,” I said. “When I dressed up as a nosy, I found it hard to move in the trailing costume, and tripping over would ruin the enigmatic act.”

I studied the rest of the Beta Strike team. The nosy squads that patrolled the Hive usually consisted of one nosy and four guards in blue hasty uniforms. Lucas and Adika had decided that both the Strike teams should openly wear heavy-duty combat armour while we were here, rather than either dressing as hasties or wearing standard mesh body armour under ordinary clothes.

The result, three nosies in their weird grey masks and clothes, accompanied by a mass of bulky men in darker-grey combat armour, intimidated me, so it would hopefully deter the people of the sea farm from attacking us.

“Half the guards should follow me out of the aircraft,” I said, “then the three nosies, then the rest of the guards.”

I went back out of the aircraft, down the steps to the ground, and turned to watch the others. It didn’t matter if people noticed I looked worried. An interpreter’s job was to decipher the strange phrases of the inhuman nosies and persuade them to brave the horrors of Outside. Anyone with a job like that was going to look worried most of the time.

All three nosies reached ground level safely, and I led our party over to the main group of our people. I was unnerved to see a tubelike object attached to the closest hangar wall was turning to point at me. Adika didn’t seem concerned by it, so I guessed it was only a surveillance camera turning to keep me and the three nosies in view, but I was glad both Lucas and I were wearing our mesh body armour under our clothes.

“We’ll move to our base area now,” said Lucas.

“I’ll escort you there and make sure you have everything you need,” said the Admiral.

He led us out of the aircraft hangar, along a corridor to a bank of three lifts, and pushed some buttons. “Our lifts aren’t as big as the ones in the Hive, so it will take a few trips to get everyone down to Level 10.”

I saw something moving out of the corner of my eye, looked around to see what it was, and gulped. The surveillance drone had followed us from the aircraft hangar.

Adika went to stand menacingly in front of it, and drew his gun. “Whoever is controlling this drone has precisely thirty seconds to move it away from us, or I’ll turn it into scrap metal.”

The surveillance drone startled me by dropping to the floor, growing eight legs, and scuttling away down the corridor. Even more disquieting was the way it casually ran up the wall as it went round the corner.

I shuddered. As a child, I’d loathed the nosies that patrolled the Hive spying on people. Now I was experiencing exactly the same emotions about the surveillance drone. Would everyone feel like that? Was I reacting especially badly because a surveillance drone had no mind for me to read, while others would find the impersonal nature of electronic devices reassuring?

I supposed the biggest factor in how people reacted to things was always going to be whether they were used to them or not. People at the sea farm would be accustomed to surveillance drones but not nosies.

Once the lifts arrived, Adika sent the Admiral and the Alpha Strike team down to Level 10 of the Haven. It took several more trips of the three lifts to get the rest of us down there. I found my lift ride very unpleasant. The lift was far smaller than the ones at the Hive, so it felt uncomfortably crowded, and I was nervously aware of another surveillance camera watching us from the ceiling.

Level 10 of the Haven was as filthy as Hannah had predicted. The walls were grubby. The grime underfoot seemed more like grit than dust, crunching faintly as I trod on it. The lighting was odd too, coming from some peculiarly shaped glass objects in the ceiling.

There were a lot of footprints outside the lifts, and a couple of incongruously bright green crates, presumably left by maintenance workers making checks on the power and water supplies down here. Once we set off through the corridors though, it seemed as if we were the first people to visit here in not just the last hundred years, but a thousand.

“I’m afraid it’s a bit of a mess,” said the Admiral cheerfully. “There are always far more urgent things to do than clean up down here. None of Levels 4 through 10 are in use, so we only carry out minimal maintenance on them.”

I blinked. The Admiral had told us there was plenty of unused space in the Haven, but only using three out of the ten levels seemed ridiculous.

My blink was followed by a shiver. The cold air here reminded me of my visits to Hive Futura, but the long-abandoned corridors of our old seed Hive were in a far better condition than this place.

“And no matter how often you sweep up the sand, more soon finds its way in,” added the Admiral gloomily.

I peered down at the floor. If the grime was a mixture of dirt and sand, that would explain the crunching sound when I walked on it.

“You’ll probably find the air smells musty,” said the Admiral. “We don’t have as many air vents in the Haven as you have back in the Hive. Our lights will be dimmer than you’re used to as well. The sun-effect lights in Hive beaches and parks have the full spectrum of natural bright sunlight, and the Hive corridor lighting is a weaker version, but our glassworks can only manufacture basic lights.”

We reached a red fire door, and the Admiral pointed at a large switch on the wall next to it. “When you move from one area of corridors to another, you’ll need to turn on the lights for the area you’re entering, and turn off the lights for the area you’re leaving. Unless other people are staying in that area, of course.”

He laughed. “People get upset if you turn off their lights and leave them groping their way around in the pitch dark.”

There were a few whimpers from behind me, as people imagined being lost in this strange place in the dark.

The Admiral opened the fire door, revealing only blackness ahead of us, and reached for another switch on the wall. A moment later, lights came on. We passed through several more red fire doors, carefully turning lights on and off, until the Admiral stopped in a corridor that looked exactly like a dozen others we’d seen.

“Well, these are your chosen corridors,” he said. “The lighting is clearly working, but there could be problems with the rest of the electrical, heating, and plumbing systems. Tactical Commander Lucas asked my wife and me to keep your intended base location secret, so we couldn’t send anyone to check things were working properly in advance.”

“We have some highly skilled maintenance people with us to deal with problems,” said Lucas.

“I’ll leave you to get settled in then,” said the Admiral. “We’re currently in corridor 1 of this block. The fire doors at the end lead to corridor 5 and the beach exit. I think I’ll go out that way and take the hillside path back up to the higher levels of the Haven.”

The Admiral took the crystal unit out of his ear, gave it a disgusted look, and handed it to Lucas. “You can have this back now.”

“Thank you for your help,” said Lucas. “I’ll meet you at the seawall later on.”

The Admiral walked off down the corridor, and Adika started snapping out commands. “Beta team guard groups, secure the fire doors and beach exit. Alpha team blue group, start the security sweep. Everyone else should stay here until we’ve checked the area for threats.”

Chapter Twenty-one

Most of the Strike team were busy, but the rest of us were just standing around in a cold, grimy corridor. Predictably, Hannah lost patience first. I hated cleaning almost as much as I hated heights, but for Hannah the prospect of bringing order to these filthy corridors was like a birthday present, and Adika was cruelly delaying her from opening it.

“Some of us want to start cleaning. How long do we have to stand here?”

“My job is to keep you alive to do your cleaning, Hannah,” said Adika sternly. “You’ll stand here until I’m certain this area is free of threats and surveillance cameras.”

A minute later, assorted voices began speaking on the crystal comms. “Fire door 1 is secure and alarm fitted.”

“Warning signs are attached to the door to corridor 5.”

“Beach exit secure and alarm fitted.”

“Corridor 1 is free of intruders and surveillance devices.”

Finally, the babble of reports ended, and Adika gave an approving nod. “Base corridors are secure, so everyone can now carry on with their work. If that work requires you to leave our base area, then you’ll need to talk to either me, Rothan, or Forge.”

Our maintenance people instantly hurried off to explore the corridors.

“Matias, what types of hidden security cameras did your scanning equipment detect on our way here?” asked Adika. “All the cameras I’ve seen are so large and prominently positioned that they must be decoys to distract people from the real ones.”

“There weren’t any hidden surveillance cameras anywhere on our route,” said Matias’s voice.

“Very strange,” muttered Adika.

“Can we take off these masks now?” asked an unnervingly distorted voice.

“Yes,” said Adika. “Once he’s escaped from his nosy outfit, Forge can bring all Beta team members who aren’t on guard duty to the beach exit, and organize unloading equipment from the aircraft. The Alpha team will now report to Hannah to begin their cleaning duties.”

I heard a massed groan on the crystal comms.

“Cleaning work will build your muscles,” said Rothan’s voice cheerfully. “Hannah, if any of my Alpha Strike team give you trouble, just call me and I’ll come straight back to deal with them.”

“Come straight back to deal with us?” repeated Eli. “Aren’t you going to be helping us with the cleaning?”

“I wish I could help you with the cleaning, Eli,” said Rothan. “I’m quite broken-hearted about missing such a unique experience. Unfortunately, as the unit’s expert on conditions Outside, I have to reconnoitre the hillside near our exit, and the route to the seawall, assessing them both for potential hiding places, ambush points, and other threats.”

Lucas laughed. “Rothan is being influenced by your leadership style, Adika.”

“It will be at least another decade before Rothan can match my skill at sarcasm,” said Adika.

“Hannah, we need to make one minor change to the planned priority sequence for cleaning rooms,” said Megan. “The trip here has been a strain on Zak. We have to get the medical room clean and equipped with a bed as soon as possible so he can lie down and rest.”

I’d noticed Zak was slumped down in his powered chair. Megan’s comment made him hastily straighten up.

“I’m fine,” he said. “Not quite well enough to help with the cleaning, but …”

“Zak needs to lie down and rest,” Megan repeated. “Have the promised beds, tables, and chairs been delivered yet?”

“I’m just going out through the beach exit, so …” Rothan let that sentence trail off and started another. “I can see some people carrying bed frames and mattresses down the hillside right now.”

“Good,” said Megan. “Once the medical room is ready, it’s back to the planned cleaning sequence, starting with the operations room so our maintenance people can begin setting up the mobile operations centre.”

“Understood,” said Hannah. “We’ll use the unskilled labour to do the first rough clean, and follow after them bringing things up to an acceptable standard.”

There was a strangled sound on the comms. “Are the Alpha Strike team allowed to object to being called unskilled labour?” asked Eli.

“No,” said Adika. “I’ve been thinking of you as unskilled labour ever since you came out of Lottery.”

Eli’s sigh was drowned out by the voice of our unit Electrical Maintenance Specialist, Sakshi.

“We’ve found the main electrical controls for this block of corridors and turned the heating on. It seems to be working, but it will be a while before it makes a difference to the temperature or we have any hot water.”

Lucas laughed. “Cold water should be perfectly adequate for the unskilled labour. Tactical team, let’s find a room where we’ll be out of the way of their cleaning efforts and hold a meeting. Would you like to join us for that, Amber?”

It was highly unlikely anyone would try to recruit the telepath to do cleaning, but I’d still feel safer in a room with the Tactical team. “Yes, please.”

Emili and the other members of the Tactical team came out of the crowd, and we all followed Lucas off down the corridor. Lucas opened a couple of random doors before discovering a large, bare room. He led us inside and turned to face us.

“Well, that was a shock.”

I frowned. “What was a shock?”

Lucas gave a despairing gesture with both arms. “Everything we’ve seen and heard since we left the Hive. If the walls in here were cleaner, I’d bang my head against one. Would anyone like to pick the one thing that worries them the most?”

“It’s hard to pick just one,” said Emili.

“Ralston’s revelation about only leaving aircraft in the Haven aircraft hangar in special circumstances,” said Gideon. “He made a polite excuse about the hangar being too small, but I was born seventy years ago rather than yesterday. That’s a security precaution to stop people tampering with unattended aircraft or stealing them. It doesn’t sound as if it’s a response to the recent attacks either. It’s a permanent arrangement.”

“What I don’t understand is the physical layout and functionality of the sea farm itself,” said Lucas. “It makes no sense to me at all.”

“It’s certainly strange that the Haven is so large,” I said. “If seven out of the ten levels are completely empty, people are using a bit less than a third of the available space. I suppose the extra levels are to allow for the population of the sea farm increasing, but it seems over-generous.”

Lucas stabbed a forefinger at me. “That’s an excellent point, Amber, though people are actually using far less than a third of the available space.”

I was confused. “They are?”

“Let’s work through the numbers,” said Lucas. “Level 1 of the Haven is taken up by the Admiral’s command centre, the aircraft hangar, and a lot of offices, so everyone at the sea farm has apartments on Level 2 or Level 3. The full population of the sea farm, including children, is about twenty thousand people. If all the levels of the Haven were the same size, then they could fit another seventy thousand people into the unused accommodation levels, but the levels of the Haven aren’t all the same size.”

Gideon nodded eagerly. “The people at the sea farm use the top three levels of the Haven, probably because they have the most windows. Since the Haven is built inside a cone-shaped hill, those top levels have to be smaller than the levels below them.”

“We saw the windows and the angle of the hillside from the aircraft,” said Lucas. “My imprint is heavily loaded with information on psychology and Lottery testing, but I expect our mathematical expert can estimate the areas involved.”

“I’m working on it.” Hallie tapped madly at her dataview, shook her head, and did some more tapping. “My lowest estimate is that the Haven could hold two hundred thousand people.”

Lucas buried his face in his hands for a moment before looking up again. “That explains why they don’t bother cleaning the unused levels. It would be a never-ending task.”

“I know this seems a minor oddity compared to that,” said Kareem, in his habitually lazy voice, “but what really worries me is the sea farm makes its own primitive light bulbs. The sea farm supplies small amounts of fish, fruit, and other food to supplement that grown in the Hive vats and hydroponic bays. Why go to the trouble of making their own light bulbs when the Hive could send them some proper lighting equipment?”

“The sea farm isn’t just making light bulbs,” said Lucas. “The surveillance cameras are all so large that Adika thought they had to be decoys. I think the real reason for their bulky size is they’re a basic design made at the sea farm. The Admiral’s mention of spinning and weaving seemed to mean these people are making their own clothes, and this place has a vast infrastructure as well.”

Lucas paused. “I can see the sea farm needs a reservoir for a reliable water supply, but the Hive sends fuel rods to the sea farm to supply its power. Why do these people use wind power and water mills?”

“Their dataviews are strange too,” I said.

Lucas raised his eyebrows at me. “I saw one of the people in the aircraft hangar was using a dataview, but it looked totally standard to me.”

“They’re all using totally standard dataviews, but the cheapest possible models. I recognized them because I had that model of dataview myself when I was on Teen Level. They have a distinctive wavy pattern on the case.”

Hallie tried to tug at her purple hair, but failed because it was trimmed so short. “Perhaps the people in the hangar were very low level workers.”

“The people in the hangar could have been low level,” I said, “but I noticed the Admiral uses that model of dataview too.”

Lucas frowned. “That’s curious.”

“We need Gold Commander Melisande to explain more about what’s going on here,” said Kareem. “We particularly need to know why Joint Hive Treaty insists on Hives having sea farms.”

There were murmurs of agreement from the other Tactical team members in the room.

Lucas sighed. “As I told you before, I asked Gold Commander Melisande that question, and she used the dreaded words ‘restricted information’. There must be a good reason, one that probably explains all the oddities we’ve noticed about the sea farm, but we aren’t going to be told what that reason is.”

Emili pulled a face. “That’s not going to help our investigation. If we don’t understand basic aspects of the sea farm life, then we can’t make reliable predictions about our target to narrow down the number of suspects.”

I felt guilty. I’d had the chance to read Melisande’s mind, and get the knowledge my Tactical team needed, but I’d chosen not to do it because of my concerns about personal privacy. On the other hand, Melisande had said this knowledge would be an irrelevant distraction. Lottery wouldn’t have made her Gold Commander of our Hive if her judgement couldn’t be trusted.

I couldn’t just ignore issues of personal privacy anyway. Lucas had worked as Keith’s deputy Tactical team leader before becoming my Tactical Commander, so I knew Keith’s lack of respect for privacy had caused major problems in his unit.

“I’m afraid we have to accept that none of our standard methods will work here,” said Lucas. “We’ll have to resort to the painful elimination approach instead, and regard everyone at the sea farm as a suspect until proven innocent. Morton established the innocence of the first four groups of people sent to the Hive. Amber has established that Juniper is innocent.”

Lucas turned to me. “Amber, you read the mind of the Admiral during our flight here. Did his thoughts show he was innocent, or were they too confusing for you to be sure?”

“The Admiral is definitely innocent,” I said. “I was reading his mind for a long time, and he’s very protective of his people at the sea farm. The only thing that confused me was a single sentence on a low level of his mind. The words didn’t make any sense to me.”

“People at the sea farm use some distinctive technical terms,” said Lucas. “What were these words?”

“C’est mon coeur qui te parle. I may not be pronouncing that quite correctly, but it’s …” I looked anxiously around the faces of the Tactical team. “Why are you all staring at me?”

Chapter Twenty-two

“We’re staring at you because that doesn’t sound like a technical term, Amber,” said Lucas. “It sounds like a phrase in a different language from ours. A language spoken by another Hive.”

“What?” I shook my head. “That can’t be right. Why would the Admiral of our sea farm know the language spoken by another Hive?”

“People in Hive Trade and Hive Politics are sometimes imprinted with the languages of other Hives,” said Emili. “The Admiral of the sea farm could be imprinted with another language too.”

“Give me a moment to check that.” Lucas took out his dataview, tapped at it, and nodded. “The electricians have managed to set up our secure communications link to the Hive.”

He did some more rapid tapping, and then wrinkled his nose. “The Admiral’s imprint doesn’t include any languages. I’ve researched the sentence Amber mentioned. I had to guess at the spelling, but I’ve got a high probability match. The phrase means something like I speak to you from the heart. Would that make sense in the context where you saw it, Amber?”

“It would make a lot of sense.”

Lucas glanced around at his Tactical team members. “When we learned about the risk of our Hive being sanctioned, and the threat to Morton’s life, we discussed the possibility of another Hive being involved in the sea farm incidents. We decided the sea farm’s remote location on our coastline made it vulnerable to the actions of enemy agents, but they were extremely unlikely to make this sort of attack.”

He sighed. “Now we’ve stumbled across something as suspicious as the Admiral of the sea farm thinking of a phrase in a different language, we need to re-examine our logic.”

“We know the Admiral can’t be an enemy agent himself,” said Kareem, “because Amber would have seen that in his mind. He could have learnt that phrase from someone who is an enemy agent though.”

“I’d still argue against these incidents being the work of an enemy agent,” said Gideon. “I could believe another Hive might try sabotaging our sea farm in an attempt to get our Hive sanctioned, but an enemy agent would surely carry out a few terrifying attacks rather than spend months organizing a long series of incidents.”

“I agree,” said Emili. “Every time an enemy agent arranged an incident, there’d be a risk of them being caught, which would lead to their Hive suffering massive penalties from Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement.”

“What would another Hive gain from getting us sanctioned anyway?” asked Lucas. “I’ve had discreet conversations with our contacts in both Hive Politics and Hive Trade. They say we’re on good terms with all our neighbouring Hives, and aren’t engaged in any fierce trade rivalries.”

“We aren’t on good terms with Hive Genex,” said Hallie pointedly.

Lucas laughed. “No, we aren’t. However, Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement is currently carrying out a full-scale investigation of Hive Genex.”

Emili nodded. “Hive Genex isn’t going to try engaging in sabotage when they’ve got a horde of inspectors questioning their reasons for every aircraft flight, every trade deal, and every personnel exchange in the last twenty years.”

“There may be a simple explanation for the Admiral knowing that phrase.” Lucas tapped at his dataview. “I’ll send Juniper a message asking her to call me. Hopefully, it won’t take her long to get somewhere she can be unobserved and …”

Lucas was interrupted by his dataview chiming. “That was remarkably fast. Rather than spend time making introductions, can my Tactical team go down the far end of the room so Juniper only sees Amber and me?”

People changed position, and Lucas projected the image of Juniper on the wall of the room. She was holding her dataview in her right hand and looking at the screen, so I could only see her head and shoulders. She was huddled in a thick jacket, with her hair blowing about her face, and I could glimpse a background of pebbles, sand, and sky behind her.

“Juniper, are you alone and away from surveillance cameras?” asked Lucas.

“Yes, sir,” Juniper replied at high speed. “The moment I saw your aircraft arrive, I headed for the beach, because I thought you’d want me to call you. Sea Farm Security can’t have any surveillance equipment on beaches because it would get destroyed when the tide comes in, and I’ll be able to see anyone coming from a long distance.”

She paused for breath. “The aircraft hangar staff are telling everyone you brought three nosies with them. Is one of them the nosy who read my mind?”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “I’ve brought three nosies with me, but I expect the one who read your mind will be doing most of the work.”

“You must have brought a lot of other people with you as well to need seven transport aircraft. Why did you have such a huge number of fighter aircraft escorting you?”

“The fighter aircraft were intended to show the sea farm population that the Hive was taking their problem seriously,” said Lucas. “Did that work?”

“Yes, sir,” said Juniper eagerly. “The sky was black with aircraft, and the sound of their engines was like thunder. We’d never seen anything like it. What happens next? Do you want me to come to the Haven to help you, sir?”

“I want you to stay in the background for the moment, observing people’s reactions for me, and helping us with general information. I’ve got some questions for you right now. The Admiral will be making a live broadcast from the seawall in Harbour this afternoon. I intend to join him and say something myself. Does that seem a good idea?”

“Definitely, sir. All those aircraft … Well, that was very impressive, but also frightening. Everyone was thinking you’d brought hundreds of nosies with you. The aircraft hangar staff have told people there are only three nosies, but you still need to join in the live broadcast to reassure people that a human being is in charge of the force from the Hive.”

“That’s an excellent point,” said Lucas. “Now I’ve got another question. Is there any reason why someone at the sea farm would use a phrase from a language spoken at a different Hive?”

Juniper looked surprised. “There are lots of reasons, sir. What phrase is it?”

“C’est mon coeur qui te parle,” said Lucas.

Juniper nodded. “People usually use words from another Hive’s language because they’re driftwood themselves, or have a close connection to someone who is driftwood, but that particular phrase has become generally popular at the sea farm. Virtually anyone might use it to emphasize they feel strongly about something.”

“Can you explain the term driftwood for me?” asked Lucas.

“Driftwood means pieces of wood that get washed up on the beach. We use the word for people who drift in from other sea farms as well. Sometimes they’re dropped off here by another sea farm’s fishing boat, sometimes they work their passage on one of ours, and sometimes our people drift off to other sea farms as well.”

“People drift between the sea farms of different Hives?” asked Lucas, in a strained voice. “There aren’t any rules against that?”

“Well, you can’t go drifting off to other sea farms until you’re eighteen, and people who are imprinted can’t go drifting at all. They have to follow the proper Hive Treaty procedures if they want to go to another sea farm, and that means having their imprints removed.”

Juniper pulled a pained face. “One of the shepherds in High Fold had his imprint removed before he drifted here last year. People say that he doesn’t know a lot of basic things, like how old he is or whether he can ride a horse.”

Lucas winced. “Unfortunately, imprints and personal memories become interconnected over the years, so it’s impossible to remove an imprint without damaging all the personal memories that have become associated with it. The longer an imprint has been in place, the more devastating the consequences of removing it.”

“Anyway, people who aren’t imprinted are free to drift between sea farms if they wish,” said Juniper. “They just have to follow the basic rules laid down by Hive Treaty on movement between sea farms. You take nothing but the clothes on your back, and never talk about your past or the sea farms you’ve left behind you.”

“What happens if someone breaks those rules?” asked Lucas.

“Anyone caught bringing technology from another sea farm, or trying to steal technology from ours, has to be handed over to Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement. If someone talks too much about other sea farms, our Admiral sends them drifting again, and I expect the Admirals of other sea farms do the same.”

“Thank you for explaining about driftwood,” said Lucas. “I’d like you to call me again before the live broadcast starts. That call would be answered by one of my Tactical team members, who would continue talking to you as you watch the broadcast, and relay any helpful suggestions to me.”

“There’s no problem with me doing that so long as I make sure I’m home in time for dinner with my parents and brothers. My parents get very annoyed if I miss dinner without warning them in advance. They say it’s both inconsiderate and a shocking waste of good food.”

I blinked, and joined in the conversation. “Do you mean that you live with your parents, Juniper?”

“Of course. My parents are both Sea Captains, but they didn’t sail with the fishing fleet this time because they wanted to be here to welcome me home from the Hive. When I’m eighteen, I’ll have the option to ask for a room in one of the hostels, but I’d rather stay with my parents until I have the chance of a house of my own.”

“Oh,” I said blankly.

“I’ll expect you to call me later then, Juniper,” said Lucas.

He ended the call, and I gave him a stunned look. “Juniper is seventeen and still lives with her parents!”

“Yes, that’s yet another huge social difference between the sea farm and the Hive.” Lucas waved his hands in despair. “We’ll have to leave considering the impact of that until later though. For the moment, we need to focus on the point that unimprinted people are free to drift between sea farms.”

Lucas ran his fingers through his hair. “That explains a lot of the things which have been puzzling us. The Hive wouldn’t want people drifting between sea farms to take any valuable knowledge or technology with them, so important posts can only be held by people who are imprinted, and the sea farm manufactures basic items themselves.”

He paused. “Anything which has to be supplied by the Hive because it can’t be manufactured at the sea farm, such as dataviews, is limited to the simplest models that are available in every Hive.”

“And aircraft aren’t based at the sea farm, but at the nearby coastal patrol centre,” added Gideon.

“We’ll have to try to get a list of which people here have drifted in from other sea farms,” said Hallie.

The Tactical team went back to discussing whether another Hive could be involved in the attacks. I lost track of the conversation because I was still thinking through the fact that sea farm teens lived with their parents.

When I first arrived on Teen Level as a thirteen-year-old, I’d found the teen lifestyle hard. I’d had a generously sized bedroom in my parents’ apartment on Level 27 of the Hive, so my room on Teen Level seemed horribly cramped. I was used to living with my parents and brother, and now had to live alone among a host of strange teens. I’d struggled to cope on the miserly teen allowance, pined for favourite foods I couldn’t afford to buy, and resented the Teen Level equality rules that forced me to leave most of my possessions behind as too high level.

I’d adapted though. The teens on my corridor had become my friends, and now I couldn’t imagine a life where I’d stayed living with my parents until I entered Lottery. I’d been a shy, quiet, dutiful child. If I hadn’t had Shanna and Forge sweeping me up into the activities of our corridor group then …

I became aware of an odd sensation. It felt like an itch that was deep inside my head where I couldn’t scratch it. I’d had this feeling several times before. It didn’t seem to happen to other telepaths, possibly because their telepathy operated on higher levels of the mind than mine. When it happened to me, it always meant one thing.

I turned my ear crystal to transmit. “I itch!” I shouted. “Someone’s in trouble!”

Chapter Twenty-three

“Someone’s in trouble!” I shouted the warning again. “Going circuit.”

Adika started shouting on the crystal comms too, snapping out a series of orders to the Strike team.

I closed my eyes, sank down to sit on the floor, and began chanting the names of my Strike team members as I checked their minds. “Adika, Forge, Rothan.”

Rothan’s mind was nowhere to be found. I panicked, but then remembered Rothan had gone Outside to check our surroundings. I extended my range and found him sprinting along the hillside path, too breathless to speak on the crystal comms.

Nothing useful I can say anyway. Just have to get back there as fast as I can and …

Rothan was safe, so I carried on checking minds at full speed. “Eli, Matias, Tobias, Rafael, Zak …”

Can’t breathe. Can’t breathe. Need to get up, need to get help, but the room is spinning around me …

“It’s Zak!” I yelled. “He’s alone in the medical room. He can’t breathe. He’s lying down. Trying to stand up but can’t.”

“I’m heading there now,” said Megan.

“Megan, stay out of the way,” gasped Adika. “I’ll be there in thirty seconds.”

“Eli and I just got to the medical room,” said Matias. “We’re going in now.”

“Hold your breath while you’re in there,” I said urgently. “I think there’s something wrong with the air.”

Zak was unconscious now. All I could see in his mind were vague, disconnected images that couldn’t help us, so I moved to Matias’s mind to watch events.

Hold your breath. Hold your breath. Hold your breath.

I, Matias, was mentally repeating the command to myself. I saw Zak was sprawled across the bed, with his head and arms trailing on the floor. I seized Zak’s arms, Eli took his legs, and we dragged him out of the room. I kicked the door of the medical room shut behind us.

“We’ve got Zak out, and closed the medical room door again,” I reported.

Adika came hurtling down the corridor at express belt speed, shoved me aside, and knelt beside Zak. “He’s got a steady pulse, but his breathing is shallow.”

Megan came running up, her arms full of oxygen masks and their small canisters. She thrust one set at Adika, one set at Eli, and another set at me.

“I’m fine,” I protested. “I held my breath the whole time I was in the room.”

“There’s no point in taking chances,” said Megan.

Adika was holding an oxygen mask over Zak’s mouth. “Use the oxygen mask, Matias, or I’ll knock you out so Megan can use it on you!”

I put the mask over my mouth, hit the button on the canister to trigger the oxygen supply, and then pulled a face at Eli. Several of the other Strike team members had arrived by now and were standing watching us in grim silence. They all looked shocked by what had happened, but Rafael …

Waste it! I hadn’t realized …

Adika can’t have spotted it yet, or he’d have yelled at the pair of them so loudly he’d have deafened everyone in the unit. If he sees that devastated expression on Rafael’s face though …

I grabbed Rafael’s arm and tugged him further down the corridor. I turned my ear crystal to listen only, and reached to adjust Rafael’s as well, before speaking.

“Relax, Rafael. Zak’s going to be all right.”

Rafael shook his head. “We don’t know that yet.”

The part of me that was Matias heard Lucas’s voice speak on the crystal comms. The part of me that was Amber heard Lucas’s voice coming from next to me.

“Everyone currently inside a room should move out into the corridor now. Close the room door behind you. Don’t open the doors of any other rooms. Don’t touch anything that we didn’t bring with us from the Hive.”

I was still linked to Matias’s mind, still seeing the view from his eyes, but I felt Lucas pick me up from the floor and hug me against his chest as he carried me out into the corridor.

“My Tactical team and Amber are all with me and uninjured,” said Lucas. “Nicole will now do a roll call of every other unit member to check they’re safe.”

Nicole started calling out names on the crystal comms, and a series of voices responded, their tones varying between worried, frightened, and angry.

Matias was wondering what he should do about Rafael. Zak was still lying on the floor, with Adika holding the oxygen mask over his mouth, and Megan giving him an injection. Rafael was staring at them as if the world was ending.

Matias took the oxygen mask from his mouth and leaned to whisper in Rafael’s ear. “I’m trying hard not to notice what’s going on between you and Zak, but right now you’re waving a banner over your head. You have to get yourself under control before Adika sees you.”

He paused. “You know the rules. Strike team members can’t have a relationship with someone on the same team, because in a crisis they might be tempted to save their partner rather than the telepath. That means one of you would have to leave the Alpha team, and the Beta team is already at full strength with twenty men, so …”

Rafael rubbed a hand across his eyes. “I’ve no idea what you’re talking about, Matias. There isn’t anything going on between Zak and me.”

Matias didn’t believe him, but I knew Rafael was technically telling the truth. With the one exception of Adika, Lottery had selected all the candidates for my Strike team to be potential partners for me, so they were all attracted to women, but a few were attracted to men as well. I’d read Rafael and Zak’s minds so often that I couldn’t miss the way they felt, but they hadn’t admitted those feelings to each other yet.

Megan spoke on the crystal comms. “Zak’s condition is stable now. I want Ralston to fly him to the Hive in Aerial one immediately. I’ll care for Zak during the flight and then return here.”

I left Matias’s mind, pulled back into my own head, and opened my eyes. Lucas was still holding me, looking anxiously down at my face. I smiled at him.

“You can put me down now.”

Lucas lowered me onto my own two feet, and I checked my ear crystal was still set to transmit before speaking again. “Megan, you can’t accompany Zak to the Hive. You can’t cope with going Outside to reach Aerial one, and it would take too long for you to go the inside route through the Haven to meet it at the aircraft hangar.”

“Oh.” Megan made an odd moaning sound of pain. “You’re right, Amber, but none of our other medical staff can cope with going Outside either. I can’t be sedated to be taken to the aircraft, because I’m no use to Zak if I’m unconscious. That means Adika will have to drag me out there.”

Waste it! Whatever other faults Megan had, I couldn’t fault her dedication to her patients. “That’s a heroic suggestion, but it wouldn’t work. If anyone dragged you Outside by force, then you’d be too traumatized to care for Zak afterwards. We’d better send one of the Strike team with Zak instead. Their imprints include basic emergency medical care.”

“I’m back at the beach exit now,” Rothan’s breathless voice joined in the conversation. “I can take care of Zak during the flight.”

“I need you here, Rothan,” said Adika. “You’re our expert on Outside.”

I couldn’t resist making a suggestion. “Rafael’s good at persuading Zak to obey instructions from doctors.”

“Yes, Rafael can go with Zak,” said Adika’s voice. “Where is Rafael anyway? Oh, I see him. Rafael, come and help me get Zak onto a stretcher.”

Three minutes later, Adika reported that Aerial one was airborne.

“I’ve arranged for a specialist medical team to meet Aerial one when it arrives at the Hive,” said Megan.

“Good,” said Lucas. “Zak will soon be in expert hands, so now we all need to focus on finding out what happened to him, and making sure that it doesn’t happen to anyone else. Megan, is there an air vent in the medical room?”

“I don’t remember seeing one,” said Megan.

“The only air vents here are in the corridors,” said the shaky voice of one of our maintenance people.

“Whatever caused the air issues isn’t in the vent system then,” said Lucas. “Hannah, can you remember what items were in the medical room when your team cleaned it?”

Hannah responded on the crystal comms, speaking with a defensive note in her voice. “There wasn’t anything in the medical room at all. Some of the Alpha team scrubbed the walls, floor, and ceiling clean. I checked the room myself when they finished, so I’m sure what happened to Zak was nothing to do with the cleaning work.”

“I wasn’t suggesting Zak’s problem was connected to the cleaning work, Hannah,” said Lucas. “I just wanted to know if there were any items in that room when we arrived. Since there was nothing there, and any contamination on the walls, floor, or ceiling would have been removed during the cleaning process, the next question is what was taken into the medical room.”

“The only things we took into the room were a few crates of medical equipment, and a bed so Zak could lie down,” said Megan.

Lucas groaned. “We brought the medical equipment with us from the Hive, but the bed came from the sea farm stores. The mattress must have been treated with some sort of chemical that created poisonous fumes. When Zak was lying on it …”

“Waste it!” Adika’s voice was bitter with self-accusation. “I checked that bed myself. I scanned the bed frame and mattress for hidden knives and other unpleasant surprises. I couldn’t find anything. I couldn’t see any stains on the mattress. I couldn’t …”

Lucas interrupted Adika. “This isn’t your fault, Adika. You took every reasonable precaution. Megan, have we brought any more of the sea farm furniture inside?”

“No,” said Megan. “We didn’t want to bring in the rest of the furniture until the corridors and rooms had been properly cleaned.”

She made a sound as if she was about to be sick. “I’m the one to blame for this, not Adika. I ordered the Strike team to bring in that bed. I ordered Zak to lie down on it. I ordered everyone else to leave him alone so he could get some sleep. If Amber hadn’t got that warning mental itch of hers, then I’d have killed Zak.”

For once, I didn’t have to make an effort to be fair to Megan. “Only one person is to blame for what happened to Zak,” I said fiercely, “and that’s the person who treated his mattress with a poisonous chemical.”

“I failed to protect my patient though,” said Megan miserably.

“Lucas,” Adika’s voice was suddenly appalled. “Have you realized that Amber saved Zak, and might have saved anyone else in the same situation, but if she’d been the one lying on the bed then there’d have been no one to save her?”

“Yes, I’ve realized that,” said Lucas savagely. “I’ve imagined exactly how she’d have …”

He broke off his sentence, covered his face with his hands, and stood in perfect silence for a few seconds, before lifting his head and speaking in a rigidly controlled voice.

“So we just have one poisoned bed in the medical room. It’s possible this was a casual piece of sabotage, done days ago with the aim of injuring a random person, but it seems far more likely that this attack was aimed specifically at us.”

He paused. “I was worried our target might try to tamper with our furniture or lay traps in our base corridors before our arrival, so I took certain precautions. Only Admiral Tregereth and his wife, Tressa, knew our planned base location in advance, and I warned them both to keep it secret. Tressa checked there was plenty of furniture in the stockpile of general supplies on Level 3 of the Haven, but she wasn’t supposed to arrange for anything to be moved to the Level 10 beach exit until after we’d arrived at the sea farm.”

“And Tressa seems to have followed your instructions precisely,” said Rothan. “When I first went out of the beach exit, I saw people bringing the furniture down the hillside path.”

“I went out a couple of minutes after Rothan,” said Forge. “I stayed by the aircraft, organizing unloading the supplies, until Amber said Zak was in trouble. I kept a careful watch on the people who delivered the furniture, making sure they didn’t go near the aircraft or try to go inside our base corridors. All they did was bring the furniture down the path and stack it in piles.”

“Could someone else have been hiding nearby?” asked Lucas.

“I’ve checked the whole area near our beach exit for hiding places and ambush points,” said Rothan. “It’s a windswept hillside covered in tussocks of salt-tolerant grasses. No trees, hardly any bushes, no significant holes in the ground, and the beach itself is totally flat. A rabbit or fox might be able to hide among the grass, but a man or woman would find it hard to sneak up unnoticed.”

Lucas grimaced. “In which case, the only people with an opportunity to poison Zak’s mattress were the people who delivered our furniture and the Admiral’s wife.”

Chapter Twenty-four

“So one of our suspects, and to be completely honest our main suspect, is the Admiral’s wife,” said Adika. “If the people delivering the furniture didn’t know in advance that it was going to be used by us, they’d have had very little chance to get hold of poisonous chemicals. Tressa had ample time to poison the mattress though, either earlier this morning or during last night.”

“That’s true,” said Lucas.

“Does it seem credible that Tressa is our target, Lucas?” asked Emili. “You’ve spoken to her about our accommodation, so you must have an opinion about her character.”

“I haven’t been able to form much of an opinion about Tressa at all,” said Lucas. “Whenever I contacted her, she either kept the call sound-only at her end or replied with a text-only message. I assumed that was because she was Outside, and considerately avoiding sending potentially disturbing images to someone at the Hive, but now her pattern of behaviour seems more ominous.”

Lucas pulled a face. “Tressa is currently at the top of our list of suspects, but Admiral Tregereth is deeply attached to his wife, so we’ll need to arrange an opportunity for Amber to read her mind discreetly rather than make open accusations. If Tressa does turn out to be guilty, then we’ll be able to close this case extremely quickly, but we need to consider other possible explanations as well.”

“But there aren’t any other possible explanations,” said Adika. “Tressa and the Admiral are the only two people who knew in advance that we’d be using the furniture, and we know the Admiral is innocent.”

“The other possible explanation is that another person learned about the furniture,” said Lucas. “The Admiral or Tressa could have accidentally revealed the information, or someone could have eavesdropped on my communications with Tressa.”

Lucas shrugged. “The data integrity defences on the Hive call system prevent anyone from monitoring calls, and our electricians have now set up what should be a totally secure communications link between our unit and the Hive. My earlier exchange of calls and messages with Tressa had to go through the standard sea farm call system though. If that system uses similar low level technology to everything else we’ve seen here, someone could have monitored those calls.”

“People in Sea Farm Security use surveillance equipment to watch what people at the sea farm are doing,” said Adika. “They may be able to monitor calls as well.”

“Exactly my thought,” said Lucas. “We need to arrange for Amber to read Tressa’s mind, but also follow my original theory about our target being a member of Sea Farm Security.”

He paused. “If that theory is right, then the sequence of events was that the second murder made the Admiral go to the Hive to ask for help. Our target wanted to know how the Hive would respond, took the obvious step of monitoring calls to the Admiral’s wife, and learned all about our plans. They then had plenty of time to find some poison and use it on the mattress before our aircraft arrived.”

Lucas’s voice became briskly practical. “Now we need to get two of the Strike team into hazard suits, so they can retrieve the bed from the medical room and take it back out of the beach exit. We then need to find out what chemicals were used on the mattress to create the poisonous fumes.”

“How do we do that?” asked Adika.

“I’ve no idea. Analysis of poisons is well outside the area covered by a Tactical Commander’s imprint. Ideally, we don’t just want to find out what was used to create the poisonous fumes, but crucially when that mattress was turned into a death trap.”

“We’ll need to send some physical samples to the Hive for expert analysis,” said Nicole.

I noticed a betraying shake in her voice on the crystal comms. What had happened to Zak had scared her, but she was still determinedly doing her job. I knew that other members of my unit would be feeling even more frightened.

“We’ve still got six transport aircraft here, and we can call for more from the coastal patrol base if we need them,” said Lucas. “It might be simplest to send the whole bed to the Hive, but make sure the aircraft pilot wears a hazard suit, the bed is carried in the freight compartment, and the people receiving the bed are aware it’s dangerous.”

“I’ll make sure everyone is fully informed, and arrange for the aircraft to be decontaminated afterwards,” said Nicole grimly.

“You’d better send a couple of other random mattresses as well,” said Lucas. “We can’t risk using any more of that furniture whether it appears to be safe or not, but it would be interesting to know if only one mattress was poisoned or this was large scale sabotage.”

Lucas paused. “As soon as Zak’s bed is safely Outside again, Hannah’s cleaning force can get back to work, and our electrical specialists can set up our mobile operations centre. Once that’s working, I need the Liaison team to establish a link into the sea farm systems. We want a list of all the people who have access to the stockpile of general supplies on Level 3 of the Haven. We also want a list of the people who delivered the furniture to us.”

“Understood,” said Nicole.

“I also need you to establish a link to the Sea Farm Security systems and get a full list of their staff,” added Lucas, “but I’m not sure how cooperative their people will be.”

“Understood,” Nicole repeated.

“If that’s settled, then I’ve got a question for you, Lucas,” said Megan. “If we can’t risk using the beds, chairs, and tables from the sea farm stores, how will we manage for furniture?”

Only minutes ago I’d been admiring Megan’s heroism, but now I was annoyed at her raising what seemed like a trivial issue. I kept carefully quiet.

“We can get creative with empty crates, and use them for chairs and tables,” said Lucas. “We’ll need some sort of beds though.”

“We’ve got our camping equipment with us, which includes some heat sacks,” said Rothan.

“I’ve seen those thin, silvery heat sacks,” said Gideon. “I don’t think my bones would enjoy sleeping on a hard floor with just one of those for protection.”

“Some people use camping mattresses for extra comfort,” said Rothan. “Ralston will be flying back here in Aerial one this evening, so Megan could arrange for him to bring a lot of heat sacks and camping mattresses with him.”

“You’d better call the camping equipment suppliers and arrange that yourself, Rothan,” said Megan. “You know far more than I do about the different types of equipment.”

“The Tactical team, Amber, and I will now return to our grubby, but probably not poisonous room,” said Lucas. “I want to contact Juniper again to find out what she knows about Tressa.”

We trooped back into the room, everyone turned their ear crystals to receive only, and the Tactical team skulked out of view again while Lucas sent a message to Juniper. The response was much slower than the previous time, and when Juniper’s face finally appeared her expression was oddly strained.

“Yes?”

“I need to ask you another question, Juniper,” said Lucas. “I see you’re still on the beach, so I assume it’s safe for us to talk.”

The last time Juniper had spoken to us, she’d been enthusiastic and eager to help. Now there was a weary note in her voice. “Yes. What’s the question?”

“Can you tell me what you know about Tressa?”

Juniper looked startled. “Tressa is my mother. Why do you want to know about her?”

“Perhaps there’s more than one Tressa at the sea farm,” said Lucas cautiously. “I was asking about the Admiral’s wife.”

“Oh, I see,” said Juniper. “Yes, Tressa is one of the more common traditional names here. The Tressa that’s married to the Admiral came to the sea farm as driftwood. Deputy Admiral Tregereth fell in love with her, and they married a year or so later. The old Admiral died about twenty-five years ago, and Tregereth succeeded him.”

I frowned. “It seems a strange coincidence that someone arriving as driftwood has a name that’s one of the traditional ones used at our sea farm.”

Juniper shook her head. “It’s not a coincidence. Driftwood people change their name to a local one when they arrive at a new sea farm. It’s an acknowledgement that their old life has ended. The name Tressa is traditionally used for a girl who is the third daughter in their family, like my mother. Tressa could have chosen it because she was her parents’ third daughter, or possibly ours was the third sea farm she visited as driftwood.”

Juniper stopped to think for a moment. “Anyway, Tressa and the Admiral are a devoted couple. They have three sons and a daughter, who all went through Lottery when they were eighteen. I know the two older sons are imprinted as Sea Captains, but I’m not sure what the other son and the daughter do because they work in Tropics rather than Harbour. Tressa and the Admiral have several grandchildren as well now.”

“If Tressa arrived at the sea farm as driftwood, I assume she isn’t imprinted,” said Lucas. “Why did she leave her old sea farm and what work does she do now?”

“Tressa doesn’t have any fixed work,” said Juniper. “Whenever something goes wrong, and you need someone dependable to sort out the problem, you call on Tressa. I don’t know why she left her old sea farm. I could ask other people about it, but I’m not sure that even the Admiral knows. Tressa rigidly follows the rules about not talking about her past.”

“You mustn’t ask anyone questions about Tressa’s past,” said Lucas. “If you ask about something that unusual, you’ll attract attention to yourself, and our target may realize you’re helping us.”

Juniper lifted her right shoulder in a disinterested shrug.

“You don’t seem to be taking the dangers of this situation seriously,” said Lucas.

“That’s because I’ve got other things to worry about,” said Juniper bitterly. “I thought the Guild of Sea Captains would let me complete my Apprenticeship of the Seas. I was wrong.”

Her voice took on a defeated note. “Five minutes ago, I got a message from the Guild of Sea Captains. They had a meeting while I was away at the Hive. They’ve decided to terminate my Apprenticeship of the Seas immediately, and banned me from ever working on a fishing boat. They say I’ll have to do something like pick fruit instead.”

I’d seen inside Juniper’s mind, and shared her love of the sea, so I was outraged by this news. “That’s totally unjust. You won the best apprentice award two years running!”

Juniper’s face twisted in distress. “The Guild’s message said they regret having to make this decision, but if they let me work on a fishing boat, even as a deckhand, then I’d be a danger to myself and others. They don’t care how much the exoskeleton and attachments help me in ordinary conditions, because they think there’ll be a risk of them failing when they’re exposed to the wind and waves at sea.”

“I’ll see if I can find out if the issue with your exoskeleton is a valid concern or not,” said Lucas. “Even if it is, we may be able to find other options for your future that involve working closely with the sea.”

Juniper looked puzzled. “Why do you care about the future of someone as useless as me?”

“I don’t believe anyone is useless,” said Lucas. “Sometimes people aren’t offered the right opportunities, sometimes they aren’t given credit for how much they contribute, and sometimes people deliberately choose to misuse their talents, but no one is useless.”

Juniper shook her head. “You’re very different today from when I met you before. Far less grand and more caring.”

Lucas seemed disconcerted, so I answered that for him. “Lucas has to maintain the dignity of his rank when he’s in public. In a private conversation like this, he can speak more freely.”

“Exactly,” said Lucas. “I’m professionally concerned about your future, Juniper. My duties as Tactical Commander involve dealing with people who are a threat to others, but I also have a responsibility to make sure that Lottery delivers the best possible outcome for both its candidates and the Hive, or in your case, the sea farm.”

“I don’t see how those two things are connected,” said Juniper, “and I’m not planning to go through Lottery now anyway.”

“The connection is that I don’t just apprehend people who are a threat, but investigate what made them act that way, and ensure no failure of Lottery was a contributing factor. This is the first time I’ve been involved in a case at the sea farm, so I’m interested in how well Lottery serves the people here.”

Lucas paused. “Juniper, if someone of your intelligence and strength of character refuses to enter Lottery, then I have to investigate if that decision is purely due to extreme personal circumstances, or it’s an indication that Lottery is failing the sea farm in some way. Whatever the reason though, one thing is clear to me. Whether you regain any use of your injured arm or not, you have the potential to make an important contribution to this sea farm and to our Hive itself.”

Juniper’s face flushed, and she rubbed her hand across her eyes. “Thank you. The people who know me don’t have faith in me, so I didn’t expect strangers would.”

“The Hive has faith in you, Juniper,” said Lucas solemnly. “If you have faith in the Hive, then Lottery may well be able to help you. Please consider that, because I’ll be discussing this with you again later.”

Lucas ended the call, gave a deep sigh, and turned to his Tactical team. “Any thoughts? Apart from the obvious one that I’m a dreadfully bad actor.”

“Tressa arrived at our sea farm and married the deputy Admiral,” said Emili. “That’s consistent with the actions of a long-term sleeper agent, sent here with instructions to infiltrate the sea farm hierarchy. Once her husband became Admiral, her Hive would send her activation orders, and tell her to carry out a sabotage campaign.”

“Tregereth became Admiral of our sea farm twenty-five years ago,” said Lucas. “If Tressa’s a sleeper agent, her Hive would surely have sent her activation orders decades ago. They’d know that the longer they waited to send Tressa orders, the less likely she’d be to obey them. The most dedicated of sleeper agents is likely to change their loyalties once they’ve got children and grandchildren to consider.”

“Perhaps Tressa wasn’t an enemy agent to begin with, but is now,” said Hallie. “Her original Hive could have contacted her, and threatened to harm her children or grandchildren if she didn’t cooperate.”

“Why would Tressa meekly surrender to threats?” asked Lucas. “She just had to tell her husband about them, he’d call Gold Commander Melisande, and our Hive would complain to Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement. It would respond instantly to a treaty breach as serious as another Hive threatening the children of our Admiral.”

Lucas shrugged. “We could have fun inventing dozens of different theories, arguing the case for and against Tressa’s guilt, but it would be a waste of effort. We’ll find out the truth as soon as Amber reads her mind.”

He set his ear crystal to transmit. “Megan, what’s the current state of our operations room?”

“The room has been cleaned to Hannah’s exacting standards,” said Megan. “The electricians are having to work around some issues with the power supply, but the mobile operations centre is almost working now.”

“What do you mean by almost working?” asked Lucas.

“I mean all the equipment is working except for one of the Liaison screens. Every time the electricians connect that to the power supply, it works perfectly for thirty seconds, but then goes black.”

“I’ve tried everything, including hitting it,” said the despairing voice of Sakshi.

“Megan, put a replacement screen on the list of supplies to be brought back by Aerial one,” said Lucas. “The Tactical and Liaison teams should now move to the operations room. The Alpha Strike team, Amber, and I will be heading out on our trip to the seawall in about forty minutes. We’ll be taking Forge with us to play the part of our nosy.”

He turned to look at me. “Hannah, has our apartment been cleaned yet?”

“Your apartment has only had the first round of cleaning,” Hannah’s voice replied. “That’s got rid of the worst of the dirt, but the walls and ceiling are still covered in streaky marks.”

Lucas laughed. “Amber needs to have a proper wash before she changes into her outdoor clothing, but I’m sure she won’t mind a few streaky marks.”

“Why do I need to wash?” I asked in confusion.

“You were sitting on this filthy floor when you were reading minds during the Zak crisis.” He gestured at the floor of the room. “You’re a little bit grubby, Amber.”

Was I? Lucas was looking directly at me, so I took the easy option of linking to his mind to see the view from his eyes. I winced. My clothes were a blueish-grey, pale enough to make a dramatic contrast with the large smears of dirt from the floor. I must have put my grimy hands over my eyes when I was using my telepathy, because there were handprints on my face.

“Lucas carried Amber out into the corridor,” said Gideon, “so he got a bit grubby too.”

Lucas’s clothes were a darker colour than mine, so I had to look closely to see the smears of dirt.

“I’m sorry,” I said. “When I got the warning itch, I was in such a frantic hurry to find out who was in trouble that I didn’t think before sitting on the floor.”

“Don’t apologize, Amber,” said Adika, in a harsh voice. “You should never apologize for concentrating on saving lives.”

“That’s right.” Megan’s voice was shaking.

“When you and Lucas change into your outdoor clothing, you should put on your heavy-duty combat armour under your jackets,” added Adika.

I blinked. I’d been given a set of heavy-duty combat armour when our unit went operational, but never worn it before.

I was still linked to Lucas’s mind, and expected to see him shocked too, but he’d guessed Adika would insist on taking this precaution. The top levels of his thoughts were busy analyzing the voices speaking on the crystal comms.

Zak’s alive, and hopefully will make a full recovery, but all of us will be suffering from reaction for days, weeks, or even longer. Even the Strike team will be filled with horror at the thought of a death they’d no chance to fight, no chance to …

… can hear it in Megan’s voice, in Adika’s voice, and having to fight to stop my own voice betraying it too. Could have been any of us lying down to sleep and never waking up again. Could have been me. Could have been Amber. No! I can’t afford to think about what would have happened if …

Waste it! If this hits our Strike team leader this hard, hits me this hard, how will the ordinary members of our unit be feeling? Cleaners like Hannah, electrical specialists like Sakshi, should never be in a position where they’re in physical danger. I should have refused to bring them with …

… except the reality is Gold Commander Melisande was right. All the support staff who keep our unit operating back at the Hive are needed even more here. We can’t achieve anything without …

Down near the subconscious, thought trains flared red.

It’s not just our target that’s a threat to us, but the population of the sea farm as well. The potential for mass violence is …

I don’t know what I’m doing. This isn’t my world. This isn’t my Hive. These aren’t my rules. I can’t keep everyone here, endangering their lives when I don’t know what I’m doing. I can’t take them back to the Hive, because if we run away now …

Lucas was fighting his fear and uncertainty, and I didn’t know how to help him. All the doubts his subconscious was throwing at him were based on solid reality. He didn’t understand the rules of this world. None of us did. We’d barely been at the sea farm for an hour, and already someone had nearly died.

We couldn’t go back to the Hive though. We’d made too dramatic an entrance. If the people of the sea farm saw us turn and run now, there’d be a mass panic, with everyone fading into the countryside. Our Hive would be sanctioned, Morton would die, and the fate of the twenty million people in Purple and Violet Zones would depend on the slim chance of a new telepath being found in the next Lottery.

We had no choice here. Lucas knew that. I knew that. Everyone in our unit knew that. We had to stay at the sea farm. We had to carry on with our work. We had to hunt down our target whatever the danger.

I tried to fill my voice with inspiring confidence and spoke on the crystal comms. “We came here to hunt down our target. We can do that. We will do that.”

Chapter Twenty-five

Lucas and his Tactical team headed to inspect the operations room, while I retreated to a minuscule apartment where the walls were still damp after being cleaned. The shower cubicle was even more basic than the one I’d had in my room on Teen Level, and the water was cold. I settled for taking the crystal unit from my ear, and washing in a small basin.

It took three bowls of water to get myself properly clean, and then I inspected the row of crates in the main room. The green ones contained my possessions, and the blue ones belonged to Lucas. I found my combat armour and the special clothing designed for the conditions Outside, and fought my way into them. When I put my crystal unit back in my ear, I heard Lucas speaking on the crystal comms.

“Can I have a status report from the other team leaders? Adika?”

“We’ve unloaded all the supplies from the aircraft now. The Beta team are on guard duty, and the Alpha team are ready to head down to the seawall. We’ve even persuaded Forge to put his nosy mask on.”

“Only the guilty have anything to fear,” said a horribly distorted voice on the crystal comms.

“As you can hear, Forge is making us suffer for that,” added Adika.

“Megan?” prompted Lucas.

“Most of the rooms are clean now, but the electricians are struggling with the ancient electrical wiring. It isn’t compatible with some of our more power-hungry devices, like the kitchen units.”

“I’m sure you’ll find a way to solve the problem,” said Lucas.

“I may not be here to solve it,” said Megan. “Rafael has just called me from the Hive. Zak has been admitted to a specialist medical facility in Yellow Zone, and his doctors say he should make a full recovery, but Rafael is worried because they mentioned some possible complications.”

She paused. “Rafael asked if he could stay with Zak to keep an eye on the situation rather than returning to the sea farm. I told Rafael I’d consult with Adika and call him back with a decision, but I’ve thought things over and feel I should fly back to the Hive to monitor Zak’s recovery myself. Rafael’s imprint only includes emergency medical care.”

I frowned. Was Zak genuinely likely to suffer complications in his recovery, or was Rafael exaggerating the danger so he could stay with him?

“Surely Zak is surrounded by specialist doctors,” said Lucas. “What would you be able to do for him that they can’t, Megan?”

“Not very much,” said Megan, in a guilt-ridden voice, “but I still feel I should keep a personal eye on him. The risk of complications should be remote, but Zak has already suffered from one failure of care on my part.”

Now I was sure Rafael had been exaggerating the danger. I’d interfered once, arranging for Rafael to go to the Hive with Zak. I wasn’t sure whether that had been a good idea or not – any happiness they had in being together now might be paid for with unhappiness in future – so I kept quiet this time.

“Rafael has already offered to stay with Zak,” said Lucas, “so I think it’s unnecessary for you to fly back to the Hive yourself, Megan. We need your organizational skills here, or nobody will get anything to eat tonight.”

“Lucas is right.” Adika’s speed in agreeing with Lucas betrayed his personal interest in Megan staying at the sea farm. “Rafael is intelligent and reliable. He can stay with Zak and relay any concerns about his wellbeing to Megan. Having both Rafael and Zak out of action means the Alpha team will be down to sixteen men, which is below the acceptable operational minimum, but I can temporarily transfer one of the Beta team.”

“That’s settled then,” said Lucas. “Nicole, what’s Liaison’s status?”

“We accidentally discovered that swapping over the faulty screen with one of the others meant they both worked,” said Nicole happily. “Nobody understands why that cured the fault, but it means we’ve got our full number of working positions and have been able to make considerable progress. We’ve established our link into the sea farm systems, and are compiling the lists of people you requested. We’ve also just received the initial analysis report on the substance used on the bed.”

“That’s a remarkably quick response from the experts at the Hive,” said Lucas.

“It’s a remarkably quick response because this is the same chemical that was used in the first sea farm murder,” said Nicole grimly.

“The first sea farm murder was of a woman called Hazel,” said Lucas. “She died from eating poisoned food, not breathing poisoned air.”

“Yes,” said Nicole. “The analysis report says this chemical is poisonous when eaten and also has highly poisonous fumes. There was only one round patch on Zak’s mattress, about the same size as a small plate. The other mattresses we sent tested negative.”

“Does the report give any information about when Zak’s mattress was poisoned?” asked Lucas.

“There’s an incomprehensible technical section about the speed the chemical gives off fumes. The report summary says that means the mattress must have been treated with the chemical less than two hours before Zak was poisoned.”

“It wasn’t a random attack then, but aimed specifically at us.” Lucas was silent for a moment before speaking again. “Why would such a dangerous chemical be kept at the sea farm?”

“It’s used to give severely injured or sick animals a rapid, peaceful death,” said Nicole.

Adika said a single, highly obscene word.

“Amber is listening to the crystal comms,” said Megan meaningfully.

“I apologize for using offensive language,” said Adika, “but the idea of our target treating one of my men like a sick animal that has to be …”

I hastily interrupted him. “I’m not worried about people using strong words in an extreme situation like this.”

“Nicole, the sea farm must surely keep detailed records of stocks of such a dangerous chemical,” said Lucas. “Do we know how our target got hold of a supply?”

“Yes,” said Nicole. “Four bottles of this chemical had been ordered as part of a shipment of veterinary supplies from the Hive. The crates of supplies were brought to the sea farm by a transport aircraft on the day before Hazel’s murder, and then taken to the main veterinary centre in High Fold. When the crates were unpacked, there were only three bottles of this chemical.”

She paused. “At first, people weren’t sure if too few bottles had been packed at the Hive, or one had gone missing. Once Hazel died though, it was clear the bottle had been stolen.”

“Would all of this chemical have been used in poisoning Hazel and Zak,” asked Lucas, “or will the target still have a supply left?”

“Just give us a moment to ask the experts about that,” said Nicole.

There was a short wait before she spoke again. “Unfortunately, it’s likely the target still has half of the bottle left.”

Lucas groaned. “So we need to be prepared for further poisoning attacks. Can you collate some information on our two murder victims, Hazel and Treeve, as well as the Admiral’s wife, Tressa?”

“I’m looking up information on Tressa right now,” said Nicole briskly. “Unfortunately, the sea farm systems are mostly limited to basics like birth dates, marriage dates, work assignments, and housing allocations.”

If Nicole was looking up information on the sea farm systems, this was my chance to find out more about Celandine as well. I sat down on a crate, took out my dataview, saw an unfamiliar symbol on the screen, and tapped on it.

I was bewildered by the display that appeared, but just needed to reach out to Nicole’s mind for a moment to learn how to search for references to a person. Information on Celandine flooded my dataview screen, but none of it made any sense. Morton had said that his wife died nearly four decades ago. She couldn’t be attending a school, working in one of the glasshouses, or being treated for a fever today.

There was more than one person called Tressa at the sea farm, and there must be several different Celandines too. I limited my search to the birth date I’d seen in the records from Morton’s unit, but now all the information vanished. I tried again with a range of birth dates spanning ten years, but still there was nothing.

I frowned, closed my dataview, and put it in my pocket. According to the records of Morton’s unit, Celandine had been among a group of suspects that the sea farm sent to the Hive. According to the sea farm records, Celandine had never existed. Someone had erased every reference to Celandine from the sea farm records, and the reason for that was obvious.

The Hive must have learned Morton was responsible for Celandine’s death, but telepaths were so rare, so precious, so irreplaceable that he hadn’t been held accountable for his actions. Instead, the Hive had protected him from the consequences. Someone had been sent to the sea farm to blot out every record of Celandine’s existence. Only a single list of suspects in the records of Morton’s own unit had been forgotten.

I was still thinking that discovery through when Lucas entered the apartment. I saw him turn off the crystal unit in his ear, and then point at mine.

I turned off my crystal unit too. “Why are we turning off the comms?”

“So I can talk to you in private while I change my clothes. You’ve remembered your gun?”

“I’m wearing it under my jacket.”

Lucas stripped off the clothes he was wearing, opened a crate, and took out his outdoor clothing. “I’ll be wearing my gun too,” he said grimly. “We’re heading into an unpredictable situation. If things become violent, the first thing you have to do is pull up the hood of your combat armour to protect your head.”

I reached my right hand over my shoulder to check the position of the ridge of material that was my combat armour hood.

“My Tactical team has prepared a detailed evacuation plan,” continued Lucas. “Making the broadcast at the seawall will put me at the centre of any mass violence, and I may have to join in the fighting. You’ve refused to evacuate from a danger area before when I was in trouble, but you mustn’t do that this time.”

I pulled a reluctant face.

“Amber, you need to understand that any delay on your part would only increase the danger for me, and risk the lives of other members of our unit as well,” said Lucas. “Our aircraft will be waiting on the beach during this run. In a crisis, the first priority of the Strike team has to be defending you and getting you on board one of those aircraft. Only when you’re safely airborne will they be able to switch their focus to evacuating the rest of us. We’d be abandoning our equipment, so we’d only need three aircraft to carry everyone.”

Lucas was telling me that any delay on my part could cause his death, or the deaths of some other members of my unit, like Buzz, Nicole, or Hannah. I knew the stakes were far higher than that though.

If I delayed following orders and was killed, if our Hive lost both Morton and me, then Melisande might have to sacrifice four zones of the Hive instead of two. It wouldn’t just be Purple and Violet Zones shut away behind a locked bulkhead at the southern end of the Hive, but Blue and Navy Zones too. I had grown up in Blue Zone, so the forty million people behind the locked bulkhead would include my parents and brother.

“If the situation becomes violent, I’ll follow evacuation orders immediately,” I said. “There’s a flaw in your plan though. You and I have acclimatized to going Outside, and so have the Strike team, but most of our unit members would be too terrified to go out of the beach exit. You need to have some of the aircraft waiting in the Haven aircraft hangar.”

Lucas shook his head. “In the event of mass violence, the Strike team couldn’t escort a mass of non-combatants safely through the long inside route to the aircraft hangar. Everyone would have to evacuate from the beach.”

“But that can’t possibly work,” I said fiercely. “Buzz might be able to get to the aircraft, because she’s been working on breaking her conditioned fear of going Outside for weeks, but nobody else would stand a chance.”

Lucas was putting on his heavy-duty combat armour now, transforming himself into a formidable warrior like the members of my Strike team. “The Tactical and Liaison teams had to learn to cope with looking at images of Outside when we went on the camping trip. There’s a chance that some of them can take the further step of going Outside and reaching the aircraft unaided. Anyone who can’t go Outside voluntarily, or allow a Strike team member to carry them Outside without fighting, will have to be shot on stun.”

I pictured Rothan shooting his girlfriend, Emili, and running to the aircraft with her unconscious body in his arms. “There has to be a better way than that.”

“The better way is to persuade the sea farm population to trust us. We’ll be doing everything we can to achieve that.” Lucas put his outdoor jacket on over his body armour and nodded. “We can turn our ear crystals back on now.”

My hand trembled as I adjusted the setting on my ear crystal. I didn’t know exactly how Celandine had died, whether it had been due to deliberate murder or an accident, but I did know Morton was responsible. Why was I putting the lives of everyone in my unit at risk to save him?

But I wasn’t really doing this to save Morton. I was doing this to save the twenty million people in the Purple and Violet Zones of the Hive. I was a telepath who saw the secret thoughts of others, sharing their dreams and feeling their emotions as strongly as my own. Right now, I was thinking of one mind that I’d read only days ago, one life that had briefly intersected with mine, one person among the twenty million in jeopardy.

This case had begun when my Strike team and I went to the Level 67 beach to help Morton with a target. We’d saved a courageous ten-year-old child and watched her happily run off along the sand. Glenna would have enjoyed the rest of her day, and then gone back to her home and family. The home and family that were in Purple Zone.

We had saved Glenna once, and now we needed to save her again.

Chapter Twenty-six

The notice on the fire doors that led to corridor 5 screamed a warning in bright red capital letters. “DANGER OUTSIDE.” Beyond them was a disappointingly ordinary looking corridor, with a blank wall on the left-hand side, and apartment doors on the right.

As Lucas and I walked on down the corridor, I was aware of the awkwardness of moving in the combination of my combat armour and bulky clothing. When our team went on our camping trip, we’d worn special clothing that was designed for the conditions Outside. We’d taken the same clothing on our trip to Hive Futura, but found the temperature Outside had got far colder than before due to something called winter.

Since then, Rothan had ordered us entirely new sets of clothing that he said would be better in winter conditions. This was the first time I’d worn mine, and I thought they had far too much padding. The temperature in our base corridors was chillier than back at the Hive, and I had my jacket undone and the hood down, but I still felt uncomfortably hot.

We met Adika, Rothan, and the Alpha Strike team at the end of the corridor. A grey-clad nosy stood next to them, its eyes glinting purple behind its mask. I’d been petrified of nosies as a child, repelled by the grey masks that hinted at inhumanly shaped heads, and appalled at the thought of them reading my mind. Since Lottery, I’d made a lot of progress in overcoming my old loathing for them, even worn a nosy disguise myself, but I still had to fight an instinctive shudder.

I sternly reminded myself that this particular nosy was my old friend Forge, and forced myself to look directly at him. There was something slightly odd about the hang of the layers of gauze on his grey outfit.

“Are you wearing your combat armour under your costume, Forge?” I asked.

“I’m wearing combat armour and my outdoor jacket,” said the creepy nosy voice.

“I just hope Forge doesn’t have a surfboard hidden under his robes as well,” said Eli cheerfully.

I made myself join in the following burst of laughter, and then smiled at the member of the Beta team who was standing next to Adika. “So you’re joining the Alpha team for a while, Jalen. I’m sure you’ll do well.”

The expression on Jalen’s dark face was one of tense determination. “Thank you, Amber.”

Heavy double doors in the right-hand side of the corridor had an identical warning sign to the one on the fire doors. Underneath the red capital letters, “DANGER OUTSIDE”, someone had written some extra words with a red marker pen: “WE REALLY MEAN IT THIS TIME.”

Adika led the way through the doors with a curiously theatrical air. The way the Alpha Strike team moved aside to let Lucas and me follow him was strange too. We were going Outside, so they should be in bodyguard formation, with half of them ahead of us and half behind.

Once I was through the double doors, I saw the reason for their strange behaviour. I’d assumed these doors would be the same as the Hive exits, leading directly Outside. Instead, I found myself standing in a huge room which had three walls that were almost entirely made of glass.

I gasped. The reason the Strike team had stood aside to let Lucas and me follow Adika, was to let us get the full benefit of the breath-taking view through these glass walls. The one directly ahead of me showed a grassy hillside sloping down to a pebbly beach. I ignored the line of aircraft parked on the edge of the beach, my attention grabbed by the sea. I’d glimpsed it from the aircraft window and been overwhelmed by its seemingly endless expanse, but now I could see far more details.

I took a few stunned steps forward, staring at the white-flecked peaks of water that seemed to rear upwards before curving over and breaking into cascades of foam on the beach.

Rothan and the Alpha Strike team had joined us in the room now. “I’d only seen the sea in summer before this,” said Rothan. “Apart from the fact it was on a much larger scale, there was a strong resemblance between it and the Hive beaches. It sounds silly, but now it’s winter, the sea seems to be in a much more forbidding mood.”

I was curious enough to close my eyes and reach out to Rothan’s mind to look for an image of the sea in summer. The second I touched his thoughts, I was swept into a vivid memory sequence from when he was twelve years old.

The sea breeze was tugging at my hair, I could hear the screeching of gulls, and taste the salt in the wind. I was looking down at my skinny boy’s legs, watching the cold, foaming edge of a wave swirl around my feet. I lifted my head to laugh joyously at the sight of the sea sparkling with reflected sunlight, before turning to look at where my parents and younger brother were standing on the beach.

I pulled back from Rothan’s mind, and then opened my eyes to take in the view of the winter sea again. Rothan was right when he said it was in a forbidding mood. The waves weren’t reflecting sunlight but the harsh grey of the clouds in the sky. If you played games with the sea foam here, then you’d discover they were dangerous games of trick or treat.

There was a moment of silence before Adika spoke. “I’d love to know who built this room and why. Corridor 5 runs through a spur of the Haven hillside that juts out towards the sea. This room is carefully positioned at the end of it, with glass walls that give commanding views on three sides. We can look out south across the ocean through the windows ahead of us, see the whole sweep of coastline running west towards the coastal patrol base on one side, and the series of beaches running east towards Tropics on the other. There’s even a domed glass ceiling giving us a clear view of the sky.”

Glass ceiling? I tilted my head back and saw Adika was right. I could look straight up at the grey-clouded sky.

“All the glass in the walls is heavily reinforced to make it stronger than steel,” said Adika pointedly.

Lucas smiled. “I expect this room was just built for people to enjoy the sea views, and the walls are made of reinforced glass to avoid damage from storm winds, but I understand you seeing it as being a useful defensive feature.”

“If you look east towards the seawall,” added Adika, “you can see there’s a crowd of about sixty people waiting in front of the houses to watch you and the Admiral making your live broadcast. The Admiral is already there. He’s wearing a blue and white striped jacket now. I assume that’s his official Admiral’s uniform.”

Lucas stared out of the left-hand glass wall. “An audience of sixty people for the live broadcast is ideal. Enough people to give us an accurate idea of the response we’ll get from sea farm crowds, but not so many that they could overwhelm us in a sudden attack. I expect you’re right about that being the Admiral down there with them, though I can’t be sure at this distance.”

“Lucas, do you see the walls include some small circles made of slightly different glass?” asked Adika.

“Yes.”

“Take a look through one that faces the seawall.”

Lucas moved to stand by one of the circular sections of glass. “Waste that!”

Adika laughed. I went over to another of the circles, peered through it, and blinked. I seemed to be standing right next to the people at the seawall.

“The round sections are made of magnifying glass,” said Lucas.

“Yes, and they aren’t just present in each wall, but also in the glass ceiling,” said Adika. “There are a mass of engraved markings on the walls and floor as well.”

I frowned down at the floor, and saw its steely-grey surface had a complex pattern of lines engraved into it.

“Do you still think this room was only built for people to admire the sea view?” asked Adika.

“I see your point,” said Lucas. “The sections of magnifying glass would be very helpful for people wanting to see the details of aircraft in the sky or boats out at sea.”

“Particularly the aircraft or boats of another Hive,” said Adika drily.

I was studying the houses near the seawall. From the air, they’d looked a bit like grey tents. Now I saw the walls were built of blocks of stone, like the walls I’d seen around raised flowerbeds in parks. The houses had brightly painted doors, and what must be glass windows. I noticed a few of the houses had pieces of wood covering their windows, which probably meant the families that lived in them had faded into the countryside.

“There are a lot of oddities about the sea farm,” said Lucas, “and this room is one of them, but at least this is a useful oddity. Rothan, I can see a building near to where the hillside path meets the seawall. Did you inspect that when you were exploring earlier?”

“Yes,” said Rothan. “It’s a stone shelter, with an open doorway and windows. There are some benches inside where people can sit, protected from the wind and rain, looking out at the sea.”

Lucas nodded. “Listen carefully now, everyone. The main purpose of this run isn’t to make progress in catching our target, but to persuade the people of the sea farm to tolerate our presence. If that proves impossible, then we’ll have to evacuate immediately, because we can’t afford to engage in battles with these people.”

Lucas’s voice took on a harsh overtone. “On this mission, our lives are less important than those of people attacking us. It would only take one sea farm citizen being seriously injured or killed at our hands to make its population lose faith in the Hive. That would destroy any hope of stabilizing their numbers before the New Year census. Our defensive tactics have to be strictly limited to those that won’t cause lasting harm to others. The only one of us who isn’t expendable is Amber. Deadly force may only be used if her life is in peril.”

There was a grim silence.

“Our plan may have to change instantly in response to events,” continued Lucas, “and I won’t be able to speak freely when the Admiral and other people are close enough to hear me. Emili and my Tactical team will have to work out what I’m trying to achieve.”

“Attempting to second guess Lucas’s thoughts will add an extra level of interest to this run,” said Emili, on the crystal comms.

“We can’t get a true idea of the crowd’s feelings about nosies unless we show them one, so we’re taking Forge with us in his nosy costume,” said Lucas. “We may need to check people’s minds, so we’re taking Amber with us as well. We’re going to limit the danger of that by stationing Forge, Amber, and their five bodyguards at the stone shelter.”

He paused. “The sea farm population will have got their ideas about nosies from people back at the Hive, and believe their telepathic range is less than one corridor length. I’m hoping the crowd will be reassured by the nosy seeming to be too far away to read their minds.”

“Forge will still be a focus of hostility in his nosy costume,” said Adika. “Some people might sneak over to the shelter to attack him.”

“At the slightest sign of trouble near the shelter, two bodyguards need to get Amber back along the path, into one of our aircraft, and airborne,” said Lucas. “Forge and the remaining three bodyguards will deliberately lag behind in the retreat to draw attention away from Amber. All otherwise uncommitted Beta Strike team members will be on guard duty at the beach exit ready to provide covering fire.”

Lucas shrugged. “There may be problems at the shelter, but it’s the situation at the seawall which is most likely to escalate out of control. It’s almost inevitable that one or two people there won’t be able to control their hostility to nosies. Those people must be dealt with in as low key a manner as possible. What matters here isn’t the reaction of one or two individuals, but the general attitude of the crowd. If there’s a massed violent response to our presence, then we’ll need to initiate our emergency evacuation plan.”

He grimaced. “We have a squadron of fighter aircraft on standby at the coastal patrol base. In the event of mass violence, the fighters will fly low overhead in an attempt to frighten the crowd into dispersing while we evacuate our people. If necessary, the aircraft can fire warning shots to cover our evacuation. The aircraft cannot and must not actually fire on the crowd in our defence. Understood?”

There was a chorus of acknowledgements.

“But we’re hoping to get the sea farm population in a cooperative mood so we can progress on to hunting our target,” said Lucas, in a more cheerful voice. “We currently have the Admiral’s wife, Tressa, at the top of our suspect list. I’m hoping she’ll be at the seawall with the Admiral, in which case Amber can quietly establish her innocence or guilt as I’m making the broadcast.”

“I can’t believe Tressa will come to the seawall if she’s guilty,” said Adika. “She’ll realize we’ll bring a nosy with us, and make an excuse to stay away.”

“Very true. If Tressa’s not there, then we’ll have to arrange another chance for Amber to read her mind.” Lucas looked at me. “Amber, when you’re reading minds, you must remember to face away from the crowd. We don’t want your reactions to give away the fact you’re the real telepath.”

I nodded.

“Forge, I want people to see you entering the stone shelter, so they know we’ve got a nosy in there,” said Lucas. “I’d like you to stay out of view after that, so the crowd isn’t continually antagonized by the sight of you. The one exception is if we need you to come out of the shelter to put on a public performance of reading someone’s mind. The plan is for Amber to do most of the talking for you, but I assume you’ve learnt some of the standard enigmatic nosy phrases to use if necessary.”

“Yes,” said the distorted nosy voice. “Buzz has experience of playing the part of a nosy, so she’s been training me.”

Lucas turned to Adika. “We’re ready to head out now.”

Chapter Twenty-seven

“Alpha Strike team is moving,” said Adika.

“Tactical ready,” said Emili.

“Liaison ready. Tracking status green,” Nicole said.

I checked my dataview screen. Five of the Alpha Strike team were listed as assigned to bodyguard duty. Jalen was listed among those on Chase team. Lucas’s name had been added as Tactical Support, and Forge as nosy. “Green here.”

Adika went across to a heavy brown door at the right-hand side of the room, opened it, and led the way out to where several Beta team guards were standing. The moment I stepped through the door onto the path, the wind hit me. It had the distinctive scent and hint of moisture that I associated with Hive beaches, but was bitterly cold.

I hastily did up the front of my jacket, pulled its hood up, and plunged my hands into my pockets in search of my gloves. I’d been wrong to think Rothan had ordered clothes that were too warm. If anything, we needed them to be even warmer.

When I’d seen the sandy path through the window, I’d assumed it would be soft underfoot, but I could feel the hardness of stone under my boots. I kicked some of the sand aside, expecting to expose paving, but instead there was a layer of natural rock that seemed to have been carved in places to remove the most jagged areas.

I frowned, turned to study the hillside more closely, and saw the dark edges of rock everywhere, peeping through the sand and tussocks of grass. “I thought this hillside was made of sandy soil, but it’s solid rock.”

“You couldn’t build something like the Haven into the side of an unstable sandy hill,” said Lucas. “Someone chose the location for our sea farm very carefully. There’s a rocky hill to provide a good site for the Haven. There’s a river for a reliable water supply. The coastline has a natural inlet that just needed some seawalls to make it an ideal base for a fishing fleet. There’s good land for grazing animals and growing crops. There’s a forest for timber and an iron ore site in the area.”

I was still studying my surroundings. The glass-walled room of the beach exit was built against a clifflike outcrop of rock. The stacks of furniture to one side of it were an unpleasant reminder of what had happened to Zak.

“Crystal units to visual,” said Lucas. “My Tactical team will want as many images as possible of what’s happening at the seawall.”

I adjusted the camera setting on my ear crystal, so the extension unfolded at the right side of my face.

“Visual links green for all Strike team,” said Nicole.

Adika and half the Alpha Strike team started heading along the path towards the seawall. Lucas and I followed them, with Forge and the rest of the Strike team taking their positions behind us.

“The people waiting on the seawall have all turned to stare at us,” said Adika.

“That’s a perfectly normal reaction,” said Lucas. “We’ll keep walking along the path at a confidently steady pace. Amber, is anyone inside the stone shelter?”

The stony path was too uneven for me to risk walking while using my telepathic sense. My Strike team couldn’t carry me when we were in full view of the people at the seawall, so I had to stop for a moment to reach out with my mind.

“The shelter is empty.”

We walked on in silence until we reached the shelter. It was positioned on the hillside to the left of the path, while the beach was on the right. Ahead of us, the path continued on downhill to the seawall.

I hadn’t appreciated the width of the seawall until now. You could have had the standard combination of express, medium, and slow belts running along the top of it. The seawall was much higher above the water than I’d realized as well, so only the tops of the boats’ masts stuck up above it. Given my fear of heights, I was glad to see a safety rail prevented people from falling over the edge into the sea.

I followed Forge into the shelter. He had to stoop to go through its open doorway without knocking his nosy mask, but I was short enough to keep my head upright as I went inside. When I turned around, I saw the open doorway and wide front window gave a good view out to sea. The side wall just had a single narrow window, little more than a vertical slit in the wall, which faced the houses and the section of seawall where the Admiral and crowd were waiting.

“The people on the seawall have a much more relaxed posture now,” said Lucas. “They’ve worked out the nosy will be staying here and are feeling relieved.”

Forge went to stand by the side window. “Will it be safe for me to watch events from this window, or will the crowd be able to see me?”

“I’m standing only a dozen paces from that window, and the grey of your nosy outfit and mask makes you look like a shadow,” Adika replied. “The people at the seawall shouldn’t be able to see you at all.”

I sat down on a stone bench by the front window, closed my eyes, and reached out with my telepathic senses. The large group of minds down by the houses was unmissable, their jostling thoughts having the strange edge, shade, overtones that showed they belonged to the sea farm.

I made a tentative attempt to skim through them in the same way I did with the dutiful minds of people back at the Hive, but found that was a horrible mistake. The effect was like being surrounded by dozens of musicians playing the clashing notes of different tunes, and my head started aching.

I hastily withdrew to what should have been the safely familiar mind of one of the Strike team to recover, but found myself in Tobias’s head, reading thoughts that were a dark reddish-brown from bitterness.

… and Forge grabbed the chance to gloat about Buzz giving him training in playing the nosy. We all know that isn’t the only sort of training she’s giving …

… unfair that Lottery gave Forge a Strike team leader imprint instead of me. If I’d had that imprint, I’d have been promoted. Then Buzz would have chosen me instead of Forge, and my brother would …

Tobias had always been frustrated that Lottery had only imprinted him as a Strike team member rather than a Strike team leader like his older brother. Now he seemed to have added a new grievance about Buzz being Forge’s girlfriend. I hated conflict in my unit, and could feel the ache in my head growing stronger, so I randomly moved minds again.

Now I was sharing Jalen’s thoughts, and feeling a swirling mixture of excitement, pride, tension, and fear.

… huge chance for me. Going on a key run with the Alpha team. They have more training than me, more experience of Outside than me, so I have to stay focused and …

… everything’s so big Outside. The beach. The sky. The sea. Waste it! How can things be so …

… sea. Mustn’t look at the sea. Mustn’t look at the sea. Mustn’t look at …

Despite Jalen’s nerves and terror of the sea, the ache in my mind was easing. There was no conflict here. Jalen was focused on doing his best for his new teammates, for me, and for his Hive.

“Amber, are there any people in hiding near this shelter?” asked Lucas.

I left Jalen’s thoughts and briefly scanned the area. “There aren’t any sea farm minds near the shelter. I can sense the crowd down by the seawall, there are some other people inside the houses, and a larger number further inland. I’m not sure if those are inside the Haven or just near it. Probably both.”

“Amber and Forge’s bodyguards are in position now,” said Lucas, “so the rest of us can move on to meet the Admiral.”

I linked to Lucas’s mind, and found him walking along the path towards the seawall with Adika at his side. Once they’d reached the smooth, stone top of the seawall, Lucas paused to examine his surroundings. To his right, the wide expanse of the seawall continued out into the waves, seemingly uncaring whether it stood on the land or the sea.

… wonder how you build something like that in the sea. How deep does …?

Lucas dismissed that irrelevant train of thought, and turned left to follow the curving top of the seawall round to the houses. As he got closer to the Admiral and waiting crowd, he could see their facial expressions. The top levels of his thoughts exploded into a whirl of analysis, running so fast that I could only catch the occasional fragment of them.

… interactions with Juniper show there are only minimal differences in body language between …

A loud clanging sound hit Lucas’s ears. I felt his step falter, and his body tense. He looked at where a man was swinging a large handbell, and then glanced at the Admiral.

The Admiral’s face shows this is standard routine, so …

Lucas faked a relaxed posture and kept walking forward.

“I’ve got Juniper on an open call,” said Gideon. “She says the bell ringing is to tell people that a live broadcast will be starting soon.”

Then the doors of houses began opening. People were coming out of the doors. People were appearing from gaps between the houses. People were hurrying along the seawall. More and more people were arriving from all directions.

Chapter Twenty-eight

I was seeing the view of the crowd through Lucas’s eyes. He had his nerves rigidly controlled, but I could feel my own heart racing.

“There must be over five hundred people in that crowd now.” Hallie gasped out the words in alarm, and the top level of Lucas’s thoughts responded.

… need to have a word with Hallie after this. It’s essential the Tactical team sound calm and confident at all times during a run. If she can’t control her voice, she shouldn’t be talking on the crystal comms herself but passing messages to …

“There’s going to be a larger audience than we expected for this broadcast,” said Emili calmly.

“There are children in the crowd young enough to still be wearing tracking bracelets,” Gideon’s voice oozed tranquillity and reassurance. “The presence of children under ten years old shows people aren’t expecting violence.”

“The children could be wearing tracking bracelets and still be older than ten.” Kareem was speaking in his usual lazy tones. “Tracking bracelets are intended to help keep small children away from dangerous places. There seem to be far more hazardous places at the sea farm than at the Hive, such as the sea, cliffs, and a mine, so we can’t assume the ages for wearing tracking bracelets are the same.”

“I accept we have to challenge every assumption we make here,” said Emili, “but some basic facts about people, like the average speed of children’s growth, must be the same as at the Hive. There are definitely children under ten years old in that crowd. Take a look at the view from Matias’s camera. The woman in the red jacket has two children with her who can’t be older than five.”

“Good point,” said Kareem. “I’d missed that camera angle. For some reason, the smallest children are all at the far end of the crowd.”

“See how the wind is blowing people’s hair and clothes,” said Emili. “People with small children are standing where the houses shelter them from the wind.”

“The crowd seems to be stabilizing at about a thousand people.” Hallie had her voice rigidly under control now too.

“I’m talking to Juniper,” said Gideon. “She says this is a far larger audience than normal, but that isn’t surprising given the importance of this broadcast.”

I was still linked to Lucas’s mind. He kept walking steadily forwards with his eyes fixed on the Admiral’s face.

… size of the crowd is dangerously bigger than we expected, but we’re committed to …

The Admiral came forward to meet Lucas, and gestured at where a man was holding a spherical object in his hands and frowning down at it.

“Lowen is having trouble with the camera. He isn’t familiar with the controls because my wife usually does the camera work for the live broadcasts. If Lowen doesn’t get things working soon, then we’ll have to broadcast using the lower quality images from my dataview.”

Lucas’s glittering thoughts accelerated to higher speed. “Your wife isn’t here then?”

“No. Tressa sailed with the fishing fleet yesterday morning. One of the deckhands on our eldest son’s boat didn’t turn up for work – she’s probably faded into the countryside with her family – so Tressa went along to help out.”

“Amber, please check the Admiral’s mind and tell us if that’s true,” said Emili.

I left Lucas’s mind and checked the Admiral’s thoughts.

… a terrible thing that I’m glad Tressa is out with the fishing fleet rather than at my side. Even if the murderer sailed with the fleet, Tressa has to be safe on the boat with our sons and …

“Tressa did sail with the fishing fleet,” I said. “The Admiral is thinking she must be safe from the murderer on their son’s boat. With virtually all the boats having missing crew members, their second son chose not to take out his own boat but sail with his older brother. That means the only people on board the boat with Tressa are her two oldest sons and two deckhands who are old friends of the family.”

“Which means our main suspect is innocent.” Emili sighed so heavily that there was a rustling sound on the crystal comms.

Lucas was still talking to the Admiral. “I’m a little confused. I’ve been calling and messaging Tressa about the arrangements for our accommodation and furniture, so how can she be out with the fishing fleet?”

“Tressa has been replying to your messages from the boat,” said the Admiral. “The fishing fleet needs to have a comms link with the sea farm so they can get storm warnings and other important messages. The only problem is the link doesn’t cope well with images.”

“Which explains why all our communications were sound-only or text-only,” said Lucas. “Did the fact Tressa was with the fishing fleet mean she had to arrange the delivery of our furniture in advance?”

The Admiral shook his head. “You told us it was vital to keep all the arrangements secret, so our murderer wouldn’t have any chance to set traps in your base corridors or tamper with your furniture before you arrived. After I’d escorted you to your base corridors, I went up the hillside path to the general supply store on Level 3 of the Haven and told people which furniture to deliver to you.”

“So that was the first moment anyone except you and Tressa knew we would be using the furniture?”

“Yes,” said the Admiral. “Why are you asking?”

“Because one of my people was poisoned by a chemical smeared on a mattress,” said Lucas. “The same chemical that had been used to kill Hazel. Without immediate medical attention, the man would have died.”

“But no one had a chance to poison any of the mattresses.” The Admiral started running his fingers through his bushy beard. “I stood on the hillside supervising the furniture delivery myself. Once the furniture was stacked outside your beach exit, I assumed it would be safe because you had men on guard duty.”

“Amber, is that true as well?” asked Emili sharply.

“Yes, absolutely true. It’s hard to make sense of the Admiral’s general thoughts, because they’re full of incomprehensible details about the sea farm. One thought level is replaying his memories of the furniture delivery though, and that’s perfectly clear. He carefully watched what everyone was doing.”

“So we need to focus on the theory our target is a member of Sea Farm Security,” said Emili. “They learned the details about the furniture in advance by monitoring Tressa’s calls, and poisoned the mattress soon before it was delivered to the beach exit.”

She sighed. “Amber, you should leave the Admiral’s mind now. We need to limit the amount of time you spend reading sea farm minds because you already sound strained.”

I thankfully pulled out of the Admiral’s thoughts and returned to the safety of Lucas’s familiar mind. “The problem isn’t so much the Admiral’s sea farm mind, but the fact he’s running his fingers through his beard. I don’t think I’ve ever been deep in the thoughts of someone with a beard before, and it’s almost as disconcerting as …”

I was interrupted by a shout from Lowen. “The camera’s working!”

I watched through Lucas’s eyes as the Admiral went to stand on a raised area of seawall, took a black object from his jacket pocket, and held it to his lips. “Can everyone hear me? Lowen, is the broadcast sound working?”

The black object had to be a microphone, because the Admiral’s voice was booming out across the harbour now.

“Sea farm live broadcasts seem to be amateur affairs,” commented Emili. “I suppose it hasn’t got a high enough population to be worth imprinting people as Media Presenters or Media Technicians. The Admiral’s imprint obviously doesn’t cover making speeches either. The core information about the sea farm must be so large that adding extra details would carry a risk of imprint overload.”

The Admiral looked around enquiringly, seemed to decide everything was working, and began speaking in a brisk voice. “Right, everyone, we were all shocked by the news of Treeve’s death. I want to take this chance to extend my personal sympathy to Treeve’s wife, Aster, and his two daughters. I’m not sure exactly how old the daughters are now, but …”

“Rose is ten, and Poppy is two,” called a helpful voice from the crowd.

“Thank you, Bracken,” said the Admiral. “If Aster needs help with the children or anything else, then she should contact my command centre. They’ve got instructions to pass all her calls directly to me.”

He paused. “Now, Treeve’s death made you all lose patience with the situation. You wanted me to go to the Hive and demand they send us some nosy squads to hunt down our murderer.”

A tall man shouted from the middle of the crowd. “We didn’t all want you to go to the Hive.”

The Admiral gave him a wary look. “Most people wanted me to go to the Hive. I did that, and I’ve brought back the help you wanted.”

The tall man elbowed his way to the front of the crowd. He stood there, in a bulky, brown coat, and a knitted hat in an incongruously cheerful shade of red, glaring at the Admiral.

“We didn’t all want you to go to the Hive, and we didn’t all want you bringing back nosies either. There’s one up at the viewpoint right now.”

He turned to yell at the rest of the crowd. “Most of you got here too late to see the inhuman creature, but it’s up there, skulking inside the shelter. I expect its master will be calling it down here in a minute to start prying around inside our heads and snooping through our most intimate memories.”

I was still linked to Lucas’s mind, still seeing his glittering thoughts, but there was something like a dark mesh coming between him and me. My telepathic view of the world had been operating like sight, but now it did its strange trick of swapping senses to mimic hearing instead. Lucas’s thoughts were still there, their words somehow seeming to be spoken aloud in his familiar voice, but I could hear a background noise as well.

“We’ve never had nosies at the sea farm before,” shouted Massen. “We’ve had self-righteous officials of Sea Farm Security spying on us with their surveillance cameras and drones, but had decent privacy inside our own heads. Not any longer though.”

When I was in the Hive, I was often aware of a background hum on the telepathic level. It was the noise of a hundred million people’s thoughts. I referred to it as the Hive mind, and it was normally a restful, comforting sound.

The maximum population of the sea farm was only about twenty thousand people. I hadn’t been aware of its equivalent of the Hive mind until this moment, but I was hearing it now, and it was growing louder in response to Massen’s words.

I spoke on the crystal comms. “People are getting upset.”

“Yes, Massen’s deliberately stirring up the emotions of the crowd,” said Emili.

“It’s not just the crowd here,” I said. “Everyone at the sea farm is watching this live broadcast. I can hear the sound of all their thoughts combining, I can hear the sea farm mind, and it’s getting dangerously angry.”

Chapter Twenty-nine

“Massen, be quiet!” ordered the Admiral.

Massen ignored him and began pointing at random people in the crowd. “What secrets will the nosy find in your mind, and yours, and yours? This is the end of privacy for all of us.”

“Do we know anything about this Massen?” asked Megan’s voice. “His determination to get rid of nosies seems deeply suspicious.”

“Sadly, Massen was in the first group of suspects sent to the Hive,” said Emili. “Morton reported he was innocent.”

Megan sighed. “Morton wouldn’t have said that unless he was sure of the facts.”

Massen was still yelling at the crowd. “How many of you have done things the nosy will consider a crime? How many of you will get arrested and sent to the Hive?”

Gideon spoke urgently on the crystal comms. “Juniper says virtually everyone at the sea farm commits what would be considered crimes back at the Hive. They’re all going to be worried about our nosy reading their minds and seeing something that gets them arrested and taken to the Hive. You need to reassure them that won’t happen.”

I wasn’t attempting to follow Lucas’s thoughts at all now. I was just using his head as a safe refuge while I listened to the sound of the sea farm mind growing steadily louder. Lucas waved desperately at the Admiral, and pointed at the microphone.

The Admiral nodded in response and spoke rapidly into the microphone. “Tactical Commander Lucas will speak to you now.”

“Don’t listen to anything Tactical Commander Lucas says,” shouted Massen. “You can’t trust someone who’s brought nosies to spy on us.”

Lucas was looking at the far end of the crowd. People were grabbing their children and hurrying away. One child, so huddled up in a thick coat and hood that I could only glimpse her face, appeared to be completely alone. She turned, and I expected her to run away, but she went to stand with her back against the wall of a house.

“This is a crucial moment in all our lives,” yelled Massen. “Tactical Commander Lucas has brought his aircraft, and his people, and his nosies down on us like a hurricane. He’s going to sweep away our sea farm traditions and impose the ways of the Hive on us.”

Massen waved his arms. “Do you want to have nosy squads patrolling the sea farm like they patrol the Hive? Do you want to meet one of those inhuman, masked creatures every time you leave your home? Do you want them reading your minds and prying through your most intimate thoughts? I don’t!”

He paused for breath before shouting at the top of his voice. “If we accept the presence of nosies at the sea farm once, we’ll be stuck with them forever. I say that we need to get rid of these people and their nosies, and we need to get rid of them now! Who’s with me?”

Several people in the front row of the crowd took a step forward, and the sound of the sea farm mind took on a wild howling note that made my head hurt.

I screamed a warning on the crystal comms. “The crowd is just waiting for Massen to give the signal to attack.”

Emili’s voice responded. “Ordering the fighter squadron to launch.”

Lucas had the microphone at his lips now. “I left the nosy out of telepathic range of you because I’ve come here to hunt a murderer. I’m not interested in anyone else. I’m not interested in any other crimes.”

The screeching note of the sea farm mind faltered for a second before resuming.

“I am a Tactical Commander in charge of a specialist security unit,” continued Lucas. “I only deal with attacks by enemy agents and violent crimes. If you aren’t an enemy agent, if you’ve never deliberately injured anyone, then you have nothing to fear. As soon as I’ve caught your murderer, I’ll be leaving, and taking my nosies with me.”

The sea farm mind was still deafeningly loud, but the howling note had gone. “That’s helping things, Lucas,” I said.

Lucas was studying the faces of the crowd. He caught a blur of motion out of the corner of his eye. A figure was running along the seawall towards him, her long hair blowing in the wind, and her left arm strapped to the side of her jacket.

“Juniper’s here,” I said sharply. “What’s she doing, Gideon?”

“I don’t know. She was talking to me a minute ago, but suddenly ended the call.”

Lucas had no idea why Juniper was here, but he did know that he had to keep speaking and soothing the anger of the crowd. “I’m not wasting my time and the efforts of my nosies on anything that doesn’t lead me directly to your murderer.”

Juniper arrived at the raised area, jumped up to join Lucas, and started shouting at the crowd. “What Tactical Commander Lucas says is true. These people don’t care about trivial crimes.”

Lucas held out the microphone to her, and Juniper took it with her right hand and held it to her lips. She was still shouting though, so her voice was deafeningly loud, seeming to echo around the houses.

“Nobody needs to worry about being arrested. These people don’t care if you’ve filched fruit, made paint eggs to throw at security cameras, or stoned a surveillance drone. I know that because I’ve done all those things myself. When I was at the Hive having my arm treated, one of this man’s nosies read my mind, and I wasn’t arrested.”

“The sea farm mind is quieter now,” I said. “Juniper is one of their own, a victim of the attacks, and they’re willing to hear what she has to say.”

Massen scowled at Juniper. “Stay out of this!”

Juniper kept her attention on the crowd. “Nobody needs to worry about nosies staying to patrol the sea farm either. The reason we’ve never had nosies here before is that they’re the most cowardly of moles and daylight hurts their purple eyes. Our Admiral demanded the Hive send us help, so a few nosies have been dragged here by force, but they’ll run back to their underground world as soon as our murderer is caught. Just look at the pathetic way the nosy at the viewpoint is cowering inside the shelter.”

“Fighter squadron is airborne and incoming to sea farm,” said Gold Commander Melisande’s voice on the crystal comms.

I was startled because I’d assumed Gold Commander Melisande had gone back to the Hive with the wing of fighter aircraft. She must have stayed at the coastal patrol base instead. Now I stopped to think about it, I could see why she’d want to lead the fighter squadron providing us with air cover. It was a job where an error of judgement could have catastrophic consequences for our Hive.

“Fighter squadron, abort approach run and hold position over coastal patrol base,” said Emili.

“Fighter squadron confirming holding position,” responded Melisande.

Juniper was still speaking to the crowd, her voice throbbing passionately. “Tactical Commander Lucas has come here to catch the person who murdered Hazel and Treeve. He’s come here to catch the person who wrecked my arm and my life. I want to help him do that. Everyone should want to help him do that. Everyone except the murderer.”

“Shut up, Juniper!” yelled Massen. “People listened to you before because you won the best apprentice award and were expected to have a great future as a Sea Captain. They don’t want to hear what you have to say any longer. You’re just a girl with a useless arm, and should keep quiet.”

He stabbed an aggressive forefinger in the direction of Juniper’s left arm, and took a step towards her. Adika and Eli instantly moved to stand protectively on either side of Juniper, and she glared defiantly at Massen.

“Why do you want me to shut up, Massen? Why do you want to drive these people away? You were supposed to be Treeve’s best friend. Don’t you want his murderer caught?”

Massen’s face flushed. “Yes, I want Treeve’s murderer caught, but by our own Sea Farm Security rather than nosies. I was sent to the Hive as a suspect after Hazel’s murder. A nosy came to stand in the room right in front of me, its purple eyes looking out from behind its mask. It read my mind and lectured me in a hideous voice, telling me I was innocent of murder but should work to improve my general conduct.”

I was startled. I could imagine Morton saying exactly those words. Had he dressed as a nosy to speak to the suspects himself? No, the people in his unit would never have allowed him to take such a risk. It must have been someone else wearing the nosy mask and repeating messages from Morton.

“I never want to be that close to a nosy again,” said Massen. “I never want one reading my thoughts again. I don’t want to see them roaming the sea farm, and I don’t want a mob of armed strangers ordering us around either. We can’t trust these people.”

“These people are on our side,” said Juniper.

“Why would someone like him be on our side?” Massen pointed at Lucas. “It’s not just that he’s brought three nosies to spy on us. He’s not got anything in common with people like us. He’s come from the Hive, with his fancy title, his fancy aircraft, and his men armed with fancy weapons.”

Lucas finally reached to take the microphone back from Juniper. “I have everything that matters in common with the people of the sea farm. Less than an hour after I arrived here, the person who murdered Hazel and Treeve attacked one of my people. The man was poisoned, came close to dying, and has now been flown back to the Hive for treatment.”

Lucas had hit the crowd with that fact at the perfect moment and in the perfect way. The angry sound of the sea farm mind had been growing quieter as people listened to Juniper. Now it stilled entirely, so I was left with nothing on the telepathic level except my link to Lucas’s thoughts.

“You’ve won the crowd, Lucas,” I said. “One of our people has been hurt. We aren’t strangers now but fellow sufferers.”

“I came here to catch your murderer because that’s my job,” said Lucas. “Now one of my people has nearly died, this has become personal. I want to catch your murderer and make sure they can never harm anyone ever again, but I can’t do that if you all feel like Massen.”

Lucas shrugged. “It should take me less than a week to catch your murderer, but I need my nosies to make sure we arrest the guilty party rather than an innocent bystander. If you truly cannot bear to have nosies present at the sea farm for one week, if you’d rather continue living with a murderer roaming free, then my unit will leave tonight.”

He turned to the Admiral. “There are enough people here to represent the views of the whole sea farm population. What’s the local procedure for holding a vote?”

“We usually just ask people to raise a hand,” said the Admiral.

“Good.” Lucas faced the crowd again. “Who wants me to take my nosies, fly back to the Hive, and leave your murderer free to kill again?”

Massen raised his hand at once. “Come on, everyone,” he shouted. “This is our chance to free ourselves of nosies.”

A few other hands went up, but most of the crowd were looking worried and having hasty conferences with the people next to them. Lucas waited patiently for over a minute before speaking.

“Is that everyone who wants to vote for us to leave, or do some people need more time to make up their minds?”

He waited for another thirty seconds, but no more hands were raised. “Now who wants me to stay here and catch the murderer so you can sleep peacefully at night?”

A lot of hands went up. A significant number of people had chosen not to raise their hands at all, but the majority of the crowd were voting for us to stay.

Massen made a noise of disgust and stalked off to vanish down a gap between two houses.

“We’ll stay to hunt down your murderer then,” said Lucas. “If you change your minds at any time, you just have to speak to your Admiral, and he’ll arrange another vote. Now I …”

Lucas broke off his sentence. The crowd were turning to look behind them, and moving aside to reveal a group of three men and three women in matching blue jackets. The man in the lead, a gangly figure in his late twenties, walked up to stand in front of Lucas.

“I’m Cador, head of Sea Farm Security.” He gestured at the others. “These five people are my deputy and the heads of our four regional outposts.”

“I’m pleased to meet you,” said Lucas warily. “I apologize for not contacting you earlier, but I’ve been busy dealing with an attack on one of my people, and then making this broadcast.”

Cador made a dismissive gesture with his hand. “We haven’t come here for apologies. We’ve come here to have our minds read by your nosy. One of us is the murderer.”

Chapter Thirty

I was still linked to Lucas’s mind, and heard the gasps from the crowd through his ears, as well as several more gasps on the crystal comms. Lucas’s already rapid thoughts increased speed to the point where they were just an incomprehensible blur, but his voice showed curiosity rather than shock when he spoke.

“That’s a very interesting statement. Could you please explain why you believe one of you is guilty?”

“These attacks have been going on for at least six months,” said Cador. “Nobody realized there was anything wrong to begin with, because the first traps were all set up to appear like convincing accidents.”

Cador waved his arms in a gesture of pent-up frustration. “The situation changed a couple of weeks before Halloween, when Hazel was murdered. The killer had made no attempt to arrange her death to look like an accident. This was clearly murder, with a poisonous chemical added to a strongly flavoured stew.”

There was more frantic arm waving. Cador seemed unable to speak without the accompaniment of at least three gestures. “We collected up a group of the most likely suspects, and sent them to the Hive. They were all returned to us as innocent. We sent a second group, but those were returned as innocent too.”

He groaned. “By then, people were getting hurt in what were blatant traps. Everyone realized the earlier spate of accidents hadn’t been due to a mass outbreak of carelessness, but caused by traps as well. They were growing understandably impatient about Sea Farm Security’s failure to find the culprit.”

Cador’s shoulders sagged, and the expressive arms and hands abruptly stilled, as if in defeat. “When our third group of suspects were all declared to be innocent, I started questioning our lack of progress myself. Why were the methods we’d used before proving so unsuccessful now?”

He groaned again. “The obvious explanation was that a member of Sea Farm Security was committing the attacks, and tampering with our investigation to protect themselves. You must have suspected that too, Tactical Commander Lucas.”

“The thought had occurred to me,” said Lucas.

“I limited the number of people involved in the investigation to a dozen of my most trusted members of staff,” said Cador. “We carefully chose a fourth group of suspects, but we still failed to include the true guilty party.”

Cador’s arms suddenly came back to life, stretching towards the sky in appeal. “So I cut the number of people involved in the investigation even further. The six of us standing before you, the highest-ranked people in Sea Farm Security, went through all the attacks again from the beginning. We chose a fifth group of suspects, and sent them to the Hive, but what happened when they were there? Treeve was murdered!”

Cador’s arms sagged down at his sides again. “We came to the conclusion that one of the six of us is the murderer. We all protested our innocence to each other, so now we’ve come for your nosy to read our minds and give its verdict.”

“I understand,” said Lucas. “You’ll want your minds read immediately so you can learn the truth. I’ll need to talk to our unit interpreter in private for a few minutes to see if that’s possible or not. Our nosies are uncomfortable being so far from the Hive, struggling with the conditions here, and distressed after the attack on a member of our unit. We managed to persuade one nosy to come Outside with us, but it may not be in a fit state to read all six of your minds.”

Lucas handed the microphone to Adika, and walked a short distance along the seawall, with Kaden and Matias shadowing him protectively. “I’m briefly able to speak freely.”

“Finally!” said Emili, in tones of heartfelt relief.

Lucas laughed. “First of all, I think the situation has stabilized enough for the fighter squadron to land, though they should remain on standby until we return to our base corridors.”

“Fighter squadron landing and remaining on standby,” responded Gold Commander Melisande’s voice. “Tactical Commander Lucas, I congratulate you on your strategy when dealing with the crowd. Offering to take your unit and leave was an admirable way to convince them of the desirability of you staying.”

She paused. “You have, however, committed yourself to a deadline of a week to catch your target. Do you believe one of these six members of Sea Farm Security is guilty?”

“I think a guilty person would have run rather than meekly come here to have their thoughts read,” said Lucas, “but we’ll still need Amber to check their minds to confirm their innocence.”

“In which case, you seem to have no current viable suspects at all, and have given yourself a week to achieve something which the members of Sea Farm Security haven’t managed in several months,” said Melisande pointedly.

“I agree the task appears daunting,” said Lucas, “but I believe we will either solve this case within a week or fail to solve it at all. In fact, we have to solve it within a week to have any chance of stabilizing the sea farm population before the New Year census.”

“Your statement is not entirely reassuring,” said Melisande, “but I have every confidence in your abilities and those of Amber and the rest of your unit staff. I will await your next report with extreme interest.”

“Thank you, Gold Commander.” Lucas’s voice sounded perfectly calm, but I caught some of the words on the top levels of his mind.

Waste it! This case is bad enough without having Gold Commander Melisande questioning my every move and …

“Amber, how are you feeling?” asked Lucas. “Do you want to check the minds of Cador and his people now, or should we keep them under guard until the morning? There’s only a vanishingly small chance of one of them being our target, so there’s no great urgency.”

I left Lucas’s thoughts, pulled back into my own head, opened my eyes, and looked out at the sea view while I considered for a moment. I felt tired, but the headache I’d got from trying to skim the minds of the sea farm crowd had gone.

“I think I should try checking their minds now. You may say there’s no great urgency, but those six people must be desperate to know the truth, and Cador is ideally placed to help us find our target.”

“It would be helpful to establish the innocence of these people,” said Lucas, “but you’ve already been stressed by experiencing the anger of the sea farm mind. I’ve just publicly admitted our nosies find the conditions here difficult and will be limited in the number of minds they can read.”

He paused. “That was a deliberate tactic intended to prevent Massen inciting any further panic about permanent nosy patrols, but it also means you aren’t under pressure to read any more minds today. If you have any problems at all, then you should call a halt to this. Understand?”

“I understand.”

“The sea farm population will be eager to know if any of Cador’s people are guilty, so actively in favour of a nosy reading their minds,” said Lucas. “I think we should put on a public display to give everyone their first view of our nosy, demonstrate that having your mind read is painless, and reinforce the idea that the telepathic abilities of nosies only work at short range.”

Lucas’s voice took on a brisk note. “Forge and Amber should go and stand in front of the shelter. Kaden and Matias will escort each member of Sea Farm Security up to join you in turn, and then bring them back. Amber will then pretend to consult with Forge before facing the crowd to announce the verdict.”

I stood up, feeling stiff and cold after sitting still on the bench for so long, and Forge and I went out of the doorway. There was a couple of minutes delay before I saw Kaden and Matias escorting Cador towards us.

“All the walking to and fro is going to make this a slow process,” I said.

“All the walking to and fro is going to give you a rest break between reading each sea farm mind, Amber,” said Emili.

Kaden and Matias stopped when they were still about twenty paces away from me, and took hold of Cador’s arms. I remembered to turn my back to them and face Forge before closing my eyes and reaching out to Cador’s mind. I was surprised to find it had that distinctive air of the sea farm, but the thought levels themselves were similar to those of a citizen of the Hive and perfectly understandable.

… if the nosy may not be able to read all six of our minds, then it shouldn’t be wasting its efforts on me when I’m innocent. No point in me saying that though. A guilty person would say exactly the same thing, so …

… going to be a blow whoever is the murderer. I trusted all five of them, but if it’s my own deputy, Emblyn, then …

… can’t believe Emblyn would murder her aunt, and she was over in High Fold that day anyway. It seems impossible for her to have got to Tropics in time to …

I opened my eyes, and Forge said an intentionally strange word in the distorted nosy voice. “Compleat.”

I glanced at the others. “You can take Cador back to the crowd while I confer with the nosy.”

Matias and Kaden led Cador away, and I faced Forge again. “Cador is innocent. His mind was far more orderly than the other sea farm minds I’ve read.”

“Cador is the head of Sea Farm Security,” said Emili. “Lottery will have chosen him for his post because he believed in the importance of law and order.”

“I suppose that’s true.” I turned to watch Cador being led back to the seawall. “Can we have Cador’s deputy, Emblyn, next? The first murder victim, Hazel, was her aunt.”

“Which one is Emblyn?” asked Emili.

“The woman with long dark hair.”

Cador had reached Lucas now. I lifted my hand, and gave a theatrical nod of my head.

“Cador is confirmed innocent,” said Lucas, in a heavily formal voice.

The crowd by the seawall seemed both relieved and disappointed. However unnerving it would have been to discover the head of Sea Farm Security was a murderer, they were desperate for an answer.

Emblyn was brought up next, and I found her thoughts in wild disorder, distressed by grief for her gentle, caring aunt who had died, and wondering if it was the head of the Sea Farm Security outpost in Tropics region who had killed her.

The act continued until all six members of Sea Farm Security were declared innocent, and then Forge and I went back into the shelter. I sank down on the bench again.

“Are you all right, Amber?” asked Forge, in his distorted nosy voice.

I hastily straightened up. “I’m fine.”

“Do you have a headache, Amber?” asked Emili anxiously.

“No, I’m just a bit cold and tired.”

“This shouldn’t take much longer,” said Gideon.

I heard Lucas’s voice speaking at the loud volume that meant he was using the microphone to address the crowd again. “I have a few more words to say before this broadcast ends.”

I wanted to watch Lucas making this last speech, but I was too tired to link to the mind of one of my Strike team and watch it through his eyes. I did what I’d hardly ever done before, took out my dataview, and set it to show the view from Adika’s camera.

Lucas was standing on the seawall facing the crowd. “Some of you look disappointed that the nosy confirmed these people are innocent, but you shouldn’t be. Your Admiral volunteered to have his mind read earlier, and he was confirmed as innocent too. You’ve gone through months of uncertainty, but now you know you can trust the most senior officers of Sea Farm Security, you can trust your Admiral, and you can trust me.”

Lucas paused. “And now I have something to say that is only aimed at one person. The murderer who has been terrorizing you all.”

He smiled. “If you thought poisoning one of my people would make me run away in fear, you were wrong. You haven’t made me afraid. You have made me angry.”

His voice grew louder. “You have challenged me, and I accept that challenge. You have lit a fire, and I will fan its flames until they consume you. You have summoned a hurricane, and it is here to destroy you.”

Lucas shouted his last sentence into the microphone. “C’est mon coeur qui te parle!”

Chapter Thirty-one

I stood outside the shelter, with Forge next to me, and our bodyguards clustered around us. Lucas was leading Adika, Rothan, and the rest of the Alpha Strike team back up the path towards us, and I felt myself sagging with relief. There’d been a nightmare period where I’d pictured those same figures running back along the path, with a screaming mob behind them, and a squadron of fighter aircraft sweeping low overhead.

Cador and Juniper were with Lucas, one walking on each side of him. When they reached our group, I saw the two of them throwing matching nervous glances at the ominous grey-masked nosy standing at my side.

“Amber, I’ve asked Cador and Juniper to join my Tactical team and me for a meeting,” said Lucas. “The plan is that we’ll go through the details of every known attack our target has committed. I’m hoping Cador will be able to provide us with all the official facts, while Juniper can add more personal information she’s heard from friends. You’ll need to inform the nosies that Juniper will be staying with us in our base corridors after the meeting.”

Juniper gave Lucas a startled look. “I’m going to be staying in your base corridors?”

Lucas sighed. “Yes. Your impassioned speech at the seawall was tremendously helpful, but could make the murderer attack you. I’ll have to keep you under our protection until we solve this case. We’ll give you one of the apartments in corridor 5 near the beach exit, because you’ll be happier in rooms with windows. Amber will need to make sure the nosies avoid entering corridor 5 unless I’m taking them out on a run with me.”

“That shouldn’t be a problem, sir,” I said. “The nosies prefer to stay in the corridors that are further underground.”

“If you need anything, Juniper, you can ask the guards at the beach exit,” said Lucas. “I strongly advise you not to leave corridor 5 yourself because you’d find the sight of unmasked nosies … disturbing.”

There was something deeply unnerving about the way Lucas said that last sentence, so I wasn’t surprised to see Juniper gulp and nod hastily. “I won’t leave corridor 5, sir. If I’m going to be staying with you, should I go home now to get clothes and …”

Juniper let the words trail off because Lucas was already shaking his head.

“I’ve already had one of my people poisoned by an item brought into our base corridors, and I’m not risking it happening again. The murderer shouldn’t have had any opportunity to tamper with the clothes you’re wearing, but we can’t allow any of your other possessions into our base. I’m sure we can find a few spare clothes for you to wear.”

“Some of mine should fit reasonably,” I said.

Lucas looked at Cador. “You’re welcome to bring your people under our protection as well.”

“It’s the job of Sea Farm Security to protect the sea farm population, not cower in hiding,” said Cador. “Now the six of us and the Admiral are confirmed innocent, we’ll be able to take our own measures to ensure our safety.”

“I agree with your decision,” said Lucas, “but I can’t risk allowing visitors to wander in and out of our base corridors. We’ll need to hold our meetings in the glass-walled room at the beach exit.”

Cador glanced at grey-clad Forge. “I’d prefer our meetings to take place in the observatory anyway.”

“That room is called the observatory?” asked Adika. “What is it used to observe?”

“It’s used for observing a lot of things. The stars, phases of the moon, weather, boats at sea,” said Cador. “You can use it to tell the time, and mark the changing of the seasons, and particularly the summer and winter solstices. There’s a stone circle up by the reservoir in High Fold that can do most of those things as well, but the observatory has the advantage of being protected from the weather.”

I didn’t understand how a glass-walled room could tell the time, and I was completely bewildered by the mention of a stone circle.

Lucas seemed confused too. “What are the summer and winter solstices?”

“The summer solstice is the longest day and shortest night of the year,” said Cador. “The winter solstice is the shortest day and longest night. We’re only a couple of weeks away from the winter solstice now.”

I gave a startled look up at the sky. “You mean it isn’t just the weather that changes with the seasons, but the length of days as well? I thought it seemed to be getting dark early.”

Cador put his hand to his mouth as if he was trying to smother a laugh.

“Amber has only been going Outside for a few months, so she’s still learning about things like seasons,” said Rothan swiftly.

“Oh,” said Cador. “I suppose a nosy interpreter very rarely needs to go Outside. It must be a …”

“Someone’s coming!” Adika interrupted him.

I turned to look at the figure running towards us, and recognized who it was just as Juniper groaned.

“That’s Perran,” she said, in a resigned voice. “He’s the one who forced my arm into the machine.”

I heard a murmured expletive from Adika, and he strode forward to block Perran’s path. “Stop right there!”

“I need to talk to Juniper,” said Perran.

“Juniper, do you want to talk to him?” asked Adika.

“No, but I think I’d better do it. Perran kept trying to call me when I was at the Trauma Casualty Centre, but I blocked his calls. Now I’m back at the sea farm, he keeps following me around trying to talk to me. If I must have a conversation with him, then I’d rather do it when you people are with me. I know Perran’s mind was checked at the Hive, and it was confirmed he’d no idea the woodworking machine had been sabotaged, but I still don’t trust him not to do something dangerous like grab at my left arm.”

“Perran won’t lay a finger on you,” said Adika, in a threatening voice.

“I only want to apologize to you, Juniper,” pleaded Perran.

“You want to apologize for doing this to my arm?” Juniper pointed her right forefinger at her left arm.

“I want to apologize for everything. The way I whined about you coming top in the assessments. The time I cheated in the tests to try to beat you. How I pushed you into helping me study. And yes, what I did to …”

Perran made a sound as if he was about to vomit. “I only meant to frighten you, Juniper. I’d checked the power switches on all the woodworking machines were off, but the motor started and …”

His voice broke up into a childlike wail of distress. “I’m so sorry. So sorry. So sorry. I’d do anything to change what happened, but I can’t, and I’m so sorry.”

“All right, you’ve apologized,” said Juniper coldly. “Now what’s your real reason for talking to me? I heard people have been unfriendly to you since you returned to the sea farm. Is your plan to pressure me into publicly accepting your apology, and then manipulate me into telling everyone else to forgive you too?”

“No,” said Perran. “I admit that’s just the sort of self-centred tactic I’d have used in the past, but after what happened … I can’t blot out the memory of what I did. I used to tell myself that I was the best, the most wonderful, the most important person in the world, and had the right to do whatever I like. Now I have to accept the real truth about myself.”

Perran shook his head. “The Guild of Sea Captains terminated my Apprenticeship of the Seas for breaking safety rules, my friends ignore me, and strangers spit their contempt at me when they walk by. I know that’s exactly what I deserve though, and nothing in comparison to what you’ve suffered.”

Looking at Perran’s face, hearing his voice, was triggering disturbing images and sounds from the memory sequence I’d relived with Juniper. Perran had forced my arm, no, he’d forced her arm, into the woodworking machine. Morton had already read Perran’s mind, and confirmed he’d believed the power to the woodworking machine had been switched off, but I had to check that was true myself.

I turned my face away from the others, and reached out to thoughts which inevitably had the distinctive flavour of the sea farm. I was too tired to delve deeper than the top couple of levels of Perran’s mind, but that was enough to show he was passionately sincere about what he was saying.

I pulled back into my own head again, and rubbed a hand across my eyes. With the twin echoes of Juniper’s pain and Perran’s regret warring in the background of my mind, I didn’t know whether to condemn Perran or sympathize with him.

Perran was still speaking. “I had to apologize to you, Juniper, but I promise I’ll stay away from you in future. I’ll never approach you, or try to talk to you again, as long as I live.”

“It won’t be for as long as you live, Perran. It will only be for a few weeks. As soon as I’m eighteen, I’m going to beg a ride on one of our fishing boats and leave as driftwood.”

“What? You can’t leave as driftwood!” Perran gave her an appalled look.

“What else can I do?” Juniper snapped the question at him. “Did you think I could carry on and become a Sea Captain after what you did to me?”

Perran winced. “Surely you can continue your Apprenticeship of the Seas and …”

“No!” she yelled the word at him. “No, I can’t continue my apprenticeship. The Guild of Sea Captains didn’t just terminate your Apprenticeship of the Seas, but mine as well. They’ve blocked me from ever working on a fishing boat again.”

“They can’t do that. Both your parents are Sea Captains, so …”

“Which is exactly why I’m going as driftwood,” said Juniper bitterly. “My own parents are Sea Captains. My own parents were at the meeting that destroyed what was left of my life.”

“They may have objected to the decision and been overruled,” said Perran.

“Maybe they did. Maybe they didn’t,” said Juniper. “All I know is they didn’t have the courage to tell me the news when I came home. They took the cowardly option of keeping quiet and letting the Guild of Sea Captains tell me in a text-only message.”

Her voice changed from anger to despair. “I’m going to help catch the person who killed Hazel, Treeve, and my dreams. Then I will leave this place as driftwood and never return.”

She turned to hurry off along the path towards the beach exit, and Eli chased after her.

“Juniper can’t go as driftwood,” said Perran, in a horrified voice. “The rules against taking anything of value when you go drifting would mean she can’t take her exoskeleton with her. I have to …”

“You have to accept you’ve destroyed Juniper’s life,” interrupted Lucas. “I hope we can help her rebuild it, but we can’t do that unless you keep your promise to leave her in peace. Now please go away.”

Perran hesitated.

“Tactical Commander Lucas told you to leave,” said Adika menacingly.

Perran finally walked away down the path to the seawall.

“If there’s anything I can do to help Juniper, then please let me know,” said Cador. “She’s an intelligent girl and very popular with people at the sea farm. I wish I could recruit her to be a member of Sea Farm Security, but our people are selected by Lottery rather than me personally.”

Lucas nodded. “I feel the best chance for Juniper is for me to persuade her to enter Lottery, but my first priority has to be catching our target. Let’s catch up with Juniper and Eli now.”

There was silence as Lucas led us along the path to where Juniper and Eli were standing outside the beach exit, waiting for us. “I hope you’re able to concentrate on helping us again now, Juniper.”

“Of course, sir,” said Juniper stiffly. “I’m sorry I let Perran upset me.”

“Try to forget about Perran,” said Lucas. “I don’t think he’ll bother you again. Now, before we go into the observatory, I have a key question to ask Cador. Which people at the sea farm are able to monitor calls and messages? Is it just members of Sea Farm Security?”

“Nobody at the sea farm is able to monitor calls at all,” said Cador.

Lucas blinked. “Are you sure about that, Cador?”

“Absolutely sure. The sea farm doesn’t have its own call system. We make all our calls using the system at the neighbouring coastal patrol base, and that’s run by Hive Defence.”

Lucas tugged at his hair. “I’d assumed the sea farm call system would be less secure than the one at the Hive, but it’s actually the other way around. The sea farm calls are made on a high-security Hive Defence call system, while standard calls at the Hive are made on a civilian system.”

“Yes,” said Cador. “Apart from the security levels, there’s another important difference between the two systems. The civilian system has no call logging system, but the defence system does. That means we could ask the coastal patrol base for lists of everyone who’d called or been called by our murder victims in the weeks before …”

Cador’s last sentence was drowned out by Lucas gabbling frantically to himself. “My calls to Tressa were made on a Hive Defence secure call system. Nobody could monitor those calls. Nobody could know about the furniture in advance. Nobody could poison the mattress after it was delivered.”

Lucas paused before practically shouting the next sentence. “Nobody poisoned Zak!”

Cador and Juniper gave him worried looks, and I heard Megan’s voice speak on the crystal comms. “I hate to argue with you about a case, Lucas, but someone definitely poisoned Zak.”

“Nobody poisoned Zak,” Lucas repeated. “Cador, Juniper, look at these piles of furniture.”

Lucas pointed at the stacks of furniture in front of the rocky outcrop. “This furniture was brought down the hillside from the general supply store on Level 3 of the Haven. We took the mattress on top of the pile nearest the door into our base corridors, and the person who lay down on it was poisoned by fumes from the same chemical that killed Hazel. Expert analysis showed the poison had been put on the mattress less than two hours beforehand.”

Cador frowned in thought. “That means one of the people who delivered your furniture poisoned the mattress, and put it on top of the pile so it would be the first one used.”

“If nobody was able to monitor my calls to Tressa, then none of the delivery people could have known we were going to use that furniture until the Admiral ordered them to take it down the hillside,” said Lucas. “He watched them carefully the whole time, so none of them had a chance to fetch chemicals or tamper with the mattress.”

Cador shrugged. “Then the murderer must have seen your aircraft landing on the beach, sneaked over to watch what you were doing, spotted the furniture stacked outside the beach exit, and waited for a quiet moment to poison the top mattress.”

Lucas shook his head. “One of my men was supervising the unloading of supplies from our transport aircraft, and he says no one went near the furniture.”

Cador shrugged again. “Your man must have missed seeing someone.”

Forge was standing right next to me in his nosy costume. I could sense his frustration at not being able to argue his case.

“The man was one of our deputy Strike team leaders,” said Lucas. “If he says no one went near that furniture, I believe him. The mattress wasn’t poisoned by a human being.”

Juniper looked startled. “You think a nosy did it, sir?”

Lucas laughed. “No. I think a surveillance drone did it. Cador was right about the murderer seeing our aircraft landing on the beach, but he or she used a surveillance drone to spy on us and poison the mattress. When we arrived in the aircraft hangar, there was a surveillance drone hovering in mid air watching us disembark from our aircraft. It followed us down the corridor to the bank of lifts, and Adika threatened to shoot it. When the drone dropped to the floor and ran away, I noticed it could run up walls.”

Cador was staring at the furniture in total silence.

“The rocky outcrop behind the furniture forms a nearly vertical cliff,” said Lucas. “A human being might be able to drop down it without being seen, but they’d be painfully obvious when they tried to climb up again. No one would notice a surveillance drone though, because it’s far smaller and almost the same colour as the rock. Don’t you agree, Cador?”

Lucas looked expectantly at Cador, but he didn’t reply.

“There was only a single round patch of poison on the mattress,” continued Lucas. “My theory is the drone had the poison either painted on its base or somehow carried beneath it. The drone could have come out of one of the higher level Haven exits, and sneaked through the grass to the rocky outcrop without being seen. It would then only take the drone a moment to run down the cliff to the top mattress, dump some poison, and then run back up again.”

Lucas paused. “Do you think that’s a credible theory, Cador?”

Cador was still silently staring at the pile of furniture with a strange expression on his face.

Lucas coughed and repeated his question. “Do you think that’s a credible theory?”

Cador finally spoke. “I agree a surveillance drone could have done this – we often use them to carry small parcels – but … The Admiral warned me yesterday evening that he was bringing back help from the Hive, and said you didn’t want any surveillance cameras or drones observing your base.”

He grimaced. “The Admiral didn’t tell me where your base was going to be, but I assumed you’d disable any surveillance cameras near it yourselves. I made sure none of my staff could use a surveillance drone to spy on you by recalling all our thirty-two drones before you arrived.”

Cador waved his arms in one of his expansive gestures. “I kept one drone to use myself in emergencies, and locked up the other thirty-one. The surveillance drone you saw in the aircraft hangar was mine. I needed to make sure you’d brought nosies with you before I suggested my core group should volunteer to get our minds read. I didn’t send my drone after you to the lifts though.”

Lucas frowned. “The drone by the lifts looked identical to the one we’d seen in the hangar, so we assumed it was the same one. Who could have got access to the other drones?”

“Absolutely nobody,” said Cador. “I’ve got them in the high-security store, where I keep anything that has to be submitted to Joint Hive Treaty as evidence. The door can’t be opened without scans of both my handprint and retina.”

“So where did the other drone come from?” asked Adika.

“I’ve been trying to work that out,” said Cador. “There are only three possibilities. It came from our Hive, it came from another Hive, or it was a secret hybrid.”

“What do you mean by a hybrid?” asked Lucas.

“We’re constantly having to replace surveillance cameras because people smash them or smother them in paint,” said Cador. “That isn’t a problem because the cameras are made here at the sea farm. The surveillance drones come from the Hive though, so we get asked a lot of awkward questions if we order too many replacements.”

Cador pulled a face. “So we get as many damaged drones repaired as we can. Our repairman often used parts from one irreparably damaged drone to fix another, and we call the end result a hybrid because it will have parts with serial numbers for two different drones. Our repairman was supposed to hand all functioning hybrid drones and their control boxes back to us, but he could have secretly kept one. We’ve no way of knowing how many parts he salvaged and reused.”

“We obviously need to get one of our nosies to read this repairman’s thoughts,” said Lucas.

“Your nosies won’t be able to read his thoughts,” said Cador. “Our repairman was Treeve, the second murder victim.”

Chapter Thirty-two

An hour later, I was sitting on a crate in a corner of the observatory, gazing out at where the red hue of the setting sun was reflected in the sea. Lucas, Juniper and Cador were standing in the centre of the room, and Lucas was using his dataview to display a series of notes on the three glass walls, which created the odd illusion of shimmering words being embedded in the glass.

To add to the surreality of the scene, Lucas’s Tactical team members and Buzz were also taking part in the meeting, but they’d avoided the complications of being so close to Outside by only being present as glowing holo heads drifting around the dimly lit room. I was just wondering if the observatory had any lights I could turn on when there was a gust of wind from the door to Outside. Adika came in and looked hopefully at Cador.

“Have your people managed to establish contact with that illegal drone?”

Cador shook his head. “Emblyn’s tried every control code we’ve used for a drone in the last twenty years, but there’s no response. Whatever control code the drone had originally, Treeve must have changed it.”

Adika sighed and faced Lucas. “The aircraft have gone to the coastal patrol base for the night, sir, and the Strike team have moved all the furniture down to the beach. Rothan is getting them to stack it into a heap now.”

“Make sure they don’t set fire to the furniture until it’s fully dark,” said Lucas.

“Yes, sir.” Adika went back out into the icy evening air.

Lucas studied the walls. “Does everyone agree that we’ve established the complete timeline of attacks now? Starting with the earliest ones at the far left, and ending with Treeve’s murder and the attack on us at the far right.”

Cador and Juniper nodded.

“The first thing that impresses me is the sheer number of these attacks,” said Lucas. “I’m amazed none of your surveillance cameras caught the target setting a trap.”

“The problem is that sea farm people grow up skilled in the art of disabling and evading our surveillance devices,” said Cador bitterly. “Even Juniper admitted during the broadcast that she’d made paint eggs and stoned surveillance drones.”

Juniper blushed. “I made up the bit about stoning surveillance drones. I’d never deliberately damage a drone, because it’s embarrassing for Cador and the Admiral to report a lot of destroyed drones to the Hive, and harms the reputation of the sea farm as well. It’s true that I made paint eggs though.”

“I know it is,” said Cador pointedly. “You were the first person I arrested when I came out of Lottery as head of Sea Farm Security.”

We all stared at him and then at Juniper. “If you’d just come out of Lottery, Cador, then Juniper could have only been about nine years old,” said Lucas.

“Eight years old and caught paint-handed distributing ninety-four eggs to her friends,” said Cador. “Everyone at the sea farm was joking about it for months.”

Juniper cringed.

“What are paint eggs?” I asked.

Cador gestured at Juniper. “You’d better explain that since you’re the expert.”

Juniper spoke in an embarrassed voice. “You take a hen’s egg, make a hole in the bottom, empty out the contents to use later, and pour in some paint. Then you seal the hole with something like wax, turn the egg the right way up, and put it in a box to make it look like you’re carrying ordinary eggs.”

“And then you and your friends put on Halloween masks to cover your faces, and go to throw paint eggs at all the nearby surveillance cameras.” Cador suddenly grinned and winked at Juniper. “Don’t repeat this to anyone, but I threw a few paint eggs myself as a child.”

I frowned. It sounded like sabotaging surveillance cameras was exactly like teens riding the handrail on the moving stairs back at the Hive. Against the rules, but everyone did it.

“Emili made a good point earlier,” said Lucas. “We’ve been focusing on the social differences between the sea farm and the Hive, and worrying how that will impact our analytical techniques, but some of the most basic facts about people must remain the same.”

“That was just a casual remark, sir,” said the holo head of Emili. “Do you really think it’s important?”

“I think it’s crucially important,” said Lucas. “People at the sea farm may be influenced by some different factors, but they’ll still display the same basic personality archetypes that we see at the Hive. Take Perran for example. He was a classic case of someone with an inflated ego who couldn’t cope with others achieving more than him. What he’ll become in future remains to be seen.”

Lucas paused. “So I want my people to analyze this case by focusing on basic personality traits. If we make any assumptions which don’t hold true at the sea farm, then Cador and Juniper should correct us.”

“As a psychologist, I’m immediately seeing something odd about your timeline, sir,” said Buzz. “The target begins with a long series of attacks that are carefully disguised as plausible accidents, abruptly escalates into committing murder, regresses to setting a series of far more blatant traps for a couple of months, and then commits a second murder. That’s an atypical progression.”

Hallie’s purple-haired holo head darted closer to a section of wall. “The escalation into murder could indicate the target had suffered a mental break, sir, but that’s inconsistent with the regression into setting traps again.”

“I agree with both of you,” said Lucas. “We have an anomalous timeline. The method used to poison Zak’s mattress indicates a perpetrator in total control of their actions. Let’s establish the base point that our target has not suffered a mental break.”

He tapped at his dataview. “Caution, or lack of it, is a fundamental character trait. Let’s try ignoring the two murders for a moment, and rating the other attacks for the level of caution displayed by the target committing them.”

Two blocks of text vanished from the wall, and brightly glowing numbers appeared next to the others.

“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” asked Lucas.

Gideon’s holo face grimaced, emphasizing the heavy lines on his forehead. “Yes, sir. The murders have been distracting us, but once you ignore them it’s obvious.”

“Would someone like to explain what you’re talking about?” asked Cador hopefully.

“We have two targets,” said Lucas.

“Two?” Cador groaned. “I thought we had enough problems with just one of them.”

“The fact there are two targets is why you’ve been struggling with this case,” said Lucas. “Your methods are heavily dependent on things like motives and alibis, so having two targets has confused you.”

Lucas’s voice held a hint of stress now. “We’ve had cases where multiple targets were working together, but I’ve never seen a clearly defined, sequential incident pattern like this before. A cautious person was responsible for the attacks before Hazel’s murder. Someone with a far more reckless nature committed the later series of attacks. There’s absolutely no overlap between the two.”

“It’s vanishingly rare for us to see a sequential incident pattern at the Hive, sir,” said Gideon swiftly. “We have the help of nosies, so cases don’t go unsolved long enough for one target to start copying another or there to be a deliberate handover between the two. I worked on Claire’s Tactical team for forty-nine years, and I’ve only seen this type of pattern twice.”

I blinked. I’d known Gideon had worked in Telepath units before joining my Tactical team. Megan had recruited him so he could give the benefit of his decades of experience to a Tactical team with a startlingly young Tactical Commander.

I’d assumed Gideon’s experience had been with one of the other current telepaths though. I was shocked to realize he’d spent his whole working life in Claire’s unit, seen the unit close down on her death, retired, and been coaxed back to work for me when that same unit reopened three years later.

Waste it! How had Gideon felt returning to his old unit to find its rooms and corridors filled with strangers, most of them eighteen-year-olds fresh from Lottery? What did he think when he saw me living in Claire’s apartment and doing her work?

I rarely read the minds of the members of Lucas’s Tactical team. I didn’t think I’d read Gideon’s mind at all since the compulsory check when he joined the unit, and I’d no memory of what I’d seen in his thoughts back then. There’d been a torrent of people arriving, so I’d depended on Megan to sum up each person’s past experience in a few sentences, before making a hasty two-minute check of their mind.

I was sure of one thing though. Gideon must have been thinking of his future rather than his past when I read his mind, because I’d have noticed any mention of Claire. I wanted to ask Gideon about her now, but I’d have to wait for a better time than …

I noticed Cador was talking now. I’d obviously missed part of the discussion and guiltily forced myself to concentrate again.

“We took a lot of people off the suspect list on the basis of alibis for one or other attack,” said Cador. “If there are two people behind the attacks, then those alibis don’t mean anything. That specific attack may have been carried out by the other target.”

“We’ll now focus on the two murders.” Lucas tapped at his dataview and the two areas of missing notes reappeared, highlighted in an ominous red. “The methods used in the two murders were very different. Hazel was poisoned, while Treeve was hit over the head.”

“That could mean one target killed Hazel and another killed Treeve, sir,” said Emili.

“Or it could just mean Hazel’s murder was planned in advance, while Treeve’s murder was carried out on impulse,” said Gideon.

“Very true,” said Lucas. “The first murder victim, Hazel, was an imprinted fifty-year-old school teacher who lived in the Tropics region. She died from eating some poisoned stew, and analysis showed the poison had been added only minutes before she ate it. It seems unlikely that a drone could have got into her house to poison the meal, so it was probably done by a person. None of your surveillance cameras showed anything useful, Cador?”

“Hazel lived right next to the school,” said Cador. “There weren’t any functioning surveillance cameras near her house, because the children had been throwing paint eggs only a day or two earlier. We’ve positioned some extra cameras high up on the glasshouses since then, but that was far too late to help with this.”

Lucas sighed. “Why would anyone want to kill Hazel?”

Cador waved his hands in a graphic gesture of bewilderment. “Everyone in Sea Farm Security has been baffled by that for months. Hazel had been teaching at the Tropics school for thirty years, and all her pupils adored her. Any child could go to Hazel with a problem and be sure she’d keep their secrets and give them all the help she could.”

“Did Hazel have any failed relationships?” asked Lucas.

“Hazel never married, sir,” said Juniper. “She had a couple of relationships that ended amicably. The worst thing any of her neighbours had to say about Hazel was that she shouldn’t have let her pupils paint her new henhouse. They chose a painfully bright orange colour.”

“What’s a henhouse?” I asked.

“It’s where you keep chickens,” said Juniper. “Hazel was very fond of her chickens.”

Lucas nodded. “Cador, you said you’d asked the coastal patrol base for lists of everyone who’d called or been called by the murder victims in the weeks before their deaths.”

“Yes, I’ll send those to you now.” Cador tapped at his dataview. “There are about ninety people on Hazel’s list.”

Lucas raised his eyebrows. “That’s a large number of people.”

“And I’ve personally interviewed every single one of them,” said Cador. “Most of the calls were about ordering school supplies or making arrangements for a school Halloween event. Three calls were from worried mothers. One had a shy daughter who was nervous of having to appear in the Halloween event, another was concerned about her daughter being bullied by a classmate, and the third had a son who was struggling with reading. A few calls were chicken related, like Hazel discussing a sick chicken with a vet or offering to take in some unwanted birds. Hazel also regularly exchanged calls with six relatives, including Emblyn.”

“Did any of these people have a grievance against Hazel?” asked Lucas.

Cador shook his head. “Everyone seemed very happy about how Hazel dealt with their concerns. There was a minor family argument going on about a borrowed hat, but that hardly seems a motive for murder.”

Lucas added some notes to the red text on the wall about Hazel. “I have to ask an obvious question now. The first series of trap-setting attacks stopped when Hazel died. Could they have stopped because Hazel was the person setting those traps?”

Cador and Juniper gave him matching affronted looks.

“I realize you won’t consider this as being evidence,” said Cador passionately, “but I grew up in Tropics, and Hazel was one of my teachers. She organized fun activities for her classes, like teaching us how to make paper and how to weave baskets out of willow. When I had a long illness, she went to endless trouble to make sure I could continue my studies at home, and then slowly build up the hours I spent in school again. I’ve never forgotten how she helped me, and I find it impossible to believe she’d ever try to injure anyone.”

“Actually, I consider that compelling evidence,” said Lucas. “It’s extremely hard for a person to hide their true nature for decades.”

He paused. “Let’s move on to the second murder victim now. Treeve was thirty-six years old, married to Aster, and they had two daughters. He lived in the Harbour region, and wasn’t imprinted, but did a variety of repair work in the Haven, including mending Cador’s damaged drones. Were there any connections between him and Hazel?”

“As far as we can tell, they never met,” said Cador.

Lucas stared at his dataview. “There seems to have been an error with the list of Treeve’s callers. There are only five people on it, and that includes you, Cador.”

“That isn’t an error,” said Cador. “Treeve was living and working at the mine for the last two months. He came back one morning, and was murdered six hours later. The only people he called while he was away were Aster, their ten-year-old daughter, Rose, and his friend, Massen. Aster’s brother called Treeve once about a broken heater he’d promised to repair, and I called twice to ask when Treeve expected to return from the mine.”

Lucas frowned. “The fact Treeve was away for two months, and was killed the day he got back, looks deeply significant. Why was Treeve working at the mine?”

“He went there to set up some new machinery,” said Cador.

“Who assigned Treeve to do that work?” asked Lucas.

“Nobody did,” said Cador. “People who are imprinted get assigned to specific posts at the sea farm and have a regular income. Those who aren’t imprinted do whatever other work is left over, and their income varies depending on exactly what they do at a particular time. The Mine Supervisor posted on the sea farm work list that he needed someone to set up the machinery, and Treeve decided he wanted to do it.”

Cador waved his hands. “Treeve had only done work in the Harbour region before. I was annoyed when he suddenly marched into my office and told me he’d be away for two months. We already had six damaged drones that needed repairing when Treeve took the job at the mine, and now there’s over a dozen of them waiting for …”

Cador broke off and shook his head. “Well, we’ll have to find someone else to repair our drones now.”

“If Treeve had plenty of damaged drones to repair for you, why did he suddenly decide to go and work at the mine?” asked Lucas.

“I assumed Treeve had been offered a bonus to tempt him into doing the job,” said Cador.

Juniper laughed. “You’ve clearly never met Mine Supervisor Yestin. Ask anyone at the blacksmithing centre, Cador, and they’ll tell you that summer solstice would come and go a thousand times before Yestin offered someone a bonus.”

“So Treeve wasn’t tempted to go to the mine by a bonus,” said Lucas. “Did he visit home during the time he was there?”

“Treeve didn’t come back home at all during those two months, sir,” said Juniper. “The ore gets flown between the mine and the blacksmithing centre in transport aircraft, and there was a lot of gossip about Treeve never begging a ride to visit home. His marriage to Aster went through a bad spell last year, and Aster took the children and went to live with her parents for months. Everyone thought they were having problems again.”

“Could Treeve have walked back to the sea farm to visit home?” asked Lucas.

“Treeve wouldn’t walk all the way from the mine to the sea farm in summer,” said Juniper, “let alone winter, and he definitely didn’t make the trip on horseback. Treeve was scared of horses.”

“Treeve chose to isolate himself at the mine for two months, so he probably suspected he was in danger.” Lucas turned to Cador. “Treeve came to see you before he went to the mine. If he thought he was in danger, why didn’t he ask you for help?”

“I’ve no idea. I didn’t like Treeve – his habit of making spiteful remarks made him unpopular with most people – but I’d certainly have helped him if he’d told me he was in danger.”

“What sort of spiteful remarks did Treeve make?” I asked.

Cador groaned. “Snide comments about mistakes people had made, disappointments they’d suffered, how they weighed too much or too little, or how their hair was thinning. It was difficult to challenge Treeve about it, because he was careful to disguise his remarks as friendly conversation. Whenever anyone did object, he’d give them a wounded look, and accuse them of being oversensitive. We all knew he was being deliberately hurtful though. Nobody could be that tactless by accident.”

“So Treeve was unpopular and unpleasant, but you kept giving him work,” said Lucas.

“We needed the best possible repairman to work on the drones, and Treeve was highly skilled and methodical,” said Cador defensively. “It wasn’t as if Treeve worked in our offices anyway. We only had to suffer his company for half an hour every couple of weeks, when he came to return the repaired drones and take away newly damaged ones, and most people came up with excuses to be out at those times.”

There was silence for a moment while Lucas stared at the notes on the wall. “There seemed no reason for anyone to kill Hazel, but there are obvious reasons why someone might want to kill Treeve.”

“If Treeve amused himself upsetting people, then he could have been murdered for a reason totally unconnected to the other attacks, sir,” said Gideon.

Lucas shook his head. “There has to be a connection to the other attacks. We know an illegal surveillance drone spied on us when we first arrived here. We think that drone was also used to poison Zak’s mattress. I believe Cador is right about that drone being an illegal hybrid made by Treeve. That directly links Treeve to at least one of our targets, so…”

Lucas walked across to study the notes on the left-hand wall. “Could Treeve have been the target who carried out the early attacks? He had a malicious nature, so he’d enjoy hurting people. He was a highly skilled repairman, so he could set traps. He was cautious by nature, disguising his spiteful remarks as friendly conversation, so he’d make sure his traps would look like convincing accidents.”

Emili’s holo head floated across to join Lucas. “That’s credible, sir. Treeve lived and worked in the Harbour region. Most of those early attacks happened there, and he could use his illegal hybrid surveillance drone to help him make attacks elsewhere. Treeve could openly fly that drone anywhere he liked, because Sea Farm Security had over thirty identical drones flying around.”

Lucas nodded. “Treeve got away with his attacks for months, but then Hazel died. Treeve stopped setting traps and went to work at the mine. That can’t be a coincidence. Could Treeve have been involved in Hazel’s murder?”

“It’s unlikely that someone as cautious as Treeve would risk getting involved in a murder, sir,” said Gideon. “It seems far more likely that the second, more reckless target killed both Hazel and Treeve.”

“Perhaps Treeve discovered something about Hazel’s murderer, sir,” said Hallie. “The murderer then killed Treeve to remove the threat.”

“That’s credible,” said Lucas, “but how could Treeve have discovered anything about Hazel’s murderer? The only link between Treeve and Hazel seems to be that Treeve’s friend Massen was sent to the Hive as a suspect in Hazel’s murder.”

“And we know that Massen had nothing to do with Hazel’s murder,” said Cador gloomily. “The nosies at the Hive confirmed he was innocent.”

“Why was Treeve friendly with Massen anyway?” asked Lucas. “Our records list Massen as a labourer living in the Harvest region, so they had nothing in common.”

“Massen used to do general repairs like Treeve,” said Cador. “In fact, they worked together years ago, but Massen was caught stealing from houses. People wouldn’t trust Massen with repair work after that, so Treeve had to stop working with him. Massen reacted badly to the split, and had a couple of fights with the people who’d refused him work.”

Lucas frowned. “What action did Sea Farm Security take about the fighting?”

“We couldn’t do anything at all. Several people witnessed the first fight and said it wasn’t Massen who threw the first punch. The second fight was with Aster’s brother, and Treeve was involved too, so Aster persuaded her brother not to make an official complaint.”

Cador waved his hands in a gesture of helplessness. “Massen ended up moving to Harvest region where he could get hedging, ditching, and general labouring work.”

“So how did Massen become a suspect in Hazel’s murder?” asked Lucas.

“Massen was digging a ditch over near the Tropics school soon before Hazel’s death,” said Cador. “He left some tools lying around when he went home at the end of the day, and one of the schoolchildren tripped on them and cut his leg badly. Hazel was furious about it and got Massen fired from the job. That evening, someone found the leftover paint from the henhouse, and painted insults in large orange letters on the side of Hazel’s house.”

Cador shook his head. “I guessed Massen had done it, went to talk to him, and he admitted his guilt. I made him repaint the whole outside of Hazel’s house as a punishment. When Hazel was poisoned a few days later, I naturally thought Massen had killed her, and included him in the first group of suspects we sent to the Hive. It was a complete shock to everyone when he was sent back from the Hive confirmed innocent of the murder.”

Lucas made some more notes. “Tomorrow morning, I want to find out more about how the poisonous chemical went missing, visit the sites of the two murders, and talk to Treeve’s wife, Aster, and his best friend, Massen. If we’re correct that Treeve was the first of our two targets, then either his wife or his best friend may be able to tell us something useful.”

“Tomorrow morning?” Cador scowled. “Can’t we do some more today?”

“We’ve already done a huge amount today, and I’m not going roaming around the sea farm in the pitch dark,” said Lucas. “You shouldn’t be so impatient when you’ve been chasing this target for months.”

“I’m impatient because I’ve been chasing this target for months.” Cador suddenly raised a hand and pointed to the beach. “What’s happening out there?”

It had been totally dark beyond the walls of the observatory, but there was a burst of orange flames down on the beach. I went across to the far wall to look out through the glass, and Lucas came to stand next to me.

“Rothan’s using an accelerant to set the furniture on fire,” he said.

“Why do you want to burn all that furniture?” asked Cador.

Lucas laughed. “I ended the live broadcast with a comment about metaphorical fires. The Admiral didn’t want the furniture back because he was worried there might be more traps in it. I thought it would be nicely symbolic to have an actual fire to send a message to our target.”

He paused. “I arranged for us to arrive with an escort of fighter aircraft to impress the people of the sea farm, but also to try to intimidate our target into ceasing their attacks. Instead, our target seemed to see our arrival as a challenge, and responded by poisoning the mattress. I want to make this fire into another challenge, and keep the target’s attention so focused on us that they don’t attack anyone else. I just hope they see it.”

“I think our murderer will see your fire,” said Cador. “I think everyone at the sea farm will see it.”

The orange flames were growing in height, spreading up the towering stack of furniture on the beach, and sending a fountain of sparks leaping upwards. It was writing a message in the sky, telling our target that we would hunt them down.

Chapter Thirty-three

That evening, the electricians got the kitchen units working on a reduced power setting, which meant the menu was extremely limited. Lucas and I had soup, which I supplemented with some of the Strike team’s efforts at camp fire cooking, while Lucas stuck to protein bars. By the time we’d finished eating, I was exhausted, so Lucas and I went straight to our apartment, and made a makeshift bed out of camping mattresses and heat sacks.

My sleep that night was disturbed by occasional clanking noises from the heating system. Those somehow triggered a dream sequence about Morton and Claire. They were standing on the beach by our great bonfire, and having an argument, while the hunter of souls and his pack lurked in the darkness beyond the light of the flames.

The next morning, I woke later than usual, and felt sluggish as I washed in lukewarm water. Lingering dream images hovered in the back of my mind as Lucas and I breakfasted on fruit strips and crunch cakes, dressed in our thick outdoor clothing and combat armour, and headed out into the corridor. We found Adika, the Alpha Strike team, and Forge in his nosy costume waiting by the fire doors that led to corridor 5. I was confused to see our electrical specialist, Sakshi, was with them.

“Sakshi, have you managed to fix the problem with Forge’s nosy mask?” asked Lucas.

“Yes,” said Sakshi. “It was a bit of sand in the acoustic distortion system. Forge needs to avoid going near sand in future.”

“There’s sand everywhere Outside,” grumbled the weird, nosy voice.

Lucas laughed and spoke on the crystal comms. “Listen carefully, everyone. We’ll be taking Juniper with us on our run today, because her knowledge of local gossip will be useful. Unfortunately, Cador insists on him and his deputy joining in our investigation as well, which puts us in an awkward situation.”

Lucas sighed. “Juniper has no status at all at the sea farm, so has little choice but to accept our decisions even when she doesn’t agree with them. Cador is the head of Sea Farm Security though, and may try to push us into doing things his way.”

Adika grunted his disapproval. “Cador had months to solve this case and failed. You should make it clear that the Admiral called us in to take over the investigation, so you’re in charge of the case now.”

Lucas shrugged. “I’d prefer to avoid having jurisdiction arguments with Cador. The important thing here isn’t who’s in charge but that we catch our target as soon as possible. I’m not giving crystal units to Cador, Emblyn, or Juniper, so my Tactical team can speak freely to me during this run, but I may not be able to answer openly.”

There was a resigned groan on the crystal comms that I suspected came from Emili.

“Now let’s collect Juniper and head out to meet Cador and Emblyn,” said Lucas.

Adika led the way through the fire doors and down corridor 5. Juniper was waiting in the observatory, and grimaced as she saw Forge in his nosy outfit.

“I’ll need both Juniper and Amber to stay close to me,” said Lucas. “Juniper will be explaining things, and Amber will be relaying information from the nosy.”

“Yes, sir,” said Juniper.

“Alpha Strike team is moving,” said Adika.

“Tactical ready,” said Emili’s voice.

“Liaison ready. Tracking status green,” said Nicole.

I checked the team list on my dataview screen, and as an afterthought adjusted the aerial on my headband. “We are green.”

“Crystal units to visual,” said Lucas.

Juniper watched, fascinated, as the camera extensions of our crystal units unfolded.

“Visual links green for all Strike team,” said Nicole.

Adika opened the door, and we went out into a wind that smelt strongly of smoke. As the Alpha team moved into a defensive formation around Lucas and me, I turned to look at the beach. The remains of the bonfire were still burning, the embers at its heart glowing bright orange, and I had a peculiar moment where dream images and reality blurred together.

I felt the fleeting touch of a hand on my arm, and discovered Lucas was frowning anxiously at me. I hastily gave him a reassuring smile, and our group started moving along the path to the seawall, Juniper came to walk next to me, her frequent glances over her shoulder showing she was uncomfortable with the nosy walking right behind us.

As we moved away from the bonfire, the scent of smoke vanished, and the bitter cold of the wind finally brought me fully awake. Now I was familiar with the path, it seemed to take far less time to reach the seawall than it had done yesterday. Cador and dark-haired Emblyn were waiting there, and Cador gave us the briefest of greetings before rushing into explanations.

“I’ll start by covering how the poisonous chemical was stolen. One of our veterinary staff was in the hangar to meet the aircraft bringing the crates of supplies. She took the crates on a trolley across to the bank of lifts that serve the Haven inland entrances, and went down to the main entrance. If you’ll follow me …”

Cador gave a beckoning wave of his arm and hurried off.

Emblyn shook her head apologetically. “I’m afraid Cador gets a bit overenthusiastic sometimes.”

“I’d noticed that,” said Lucas drily.

We followed Cador along a path that sloped upwards, curving round the side of the Haven hill. He stopped by a large paved area, and pointed across at large doors in the hillside. “The crates were brought out of the main entrance and transferred to the land train.”

“What’s the land train?” asked Lucas.

“One will be along in a minute. We have a set of them running along the road loop, so people only have to wait ten or fifteen minutes at most before one goes by. The land trains always go the same way round the loop, because they need to go down the steepest section of road rather than up. That means they go from here across to Tropics, up to Harvest, across to High Fold, and then down the steep road to here in Harbour again.”

He lifted his right forefinger. “Ah, I can hear the land train coming now.”

There was an odd mixture of humming and rumbling sounds, and I saw a strange object coming down the wide path towards us.

“The train itself is electric powered,” said Cador. “It usually tows two carriages for passengers and has a trailer at the back for bulky items. The crates for the veterinary centre went in the trailer, and the member of staff rode in the second carriage.”

The land train halted in front of us. It had a curiously shaped wheeled object at the front, with a woman sitting on it. The two things behind it, with windows and doors, had to be the carriages. The trailer was like a giant trolley and carried a jumble of bags, two crates, and a cage containing a bird with resplendent feathers.

“What sort of bird is that?” I asked.

“That’s a cockerel,” said Cador.

“A cockerel is a male chicken,” said Juniper.

The carriage doors opened, and a mob of chattering children poured out, only to go abruptly silent as they saw our nosy. They grabbed bags from the trailer and scurried off into the Haven.

“That’s the Harvest schoolchildren heading for an introductory session at the apprentice education centre,” said Juniper. “Schoolchildren do a lot of introductory sessions to help them choose what apprenticeship to sign up for when they’re fourteen.”

“How do you know those children are from Harvest region?” asked Lucas.

“They had green school scarves,” said Juniper.

I was puzzled. “I saw some children had yellow scarves.”

Juniper pulled a face. “That’s because Tropics school is still short of a teacher after Hazel’s death. Our sea farm reserve teacher was already committed to helping at Harvest school while one of their teachers had her baby, so some of the older Tropics children are having to join classes at other schools for their lessons. The Admiral has reported the situation to the Hive, and asked for the next Lottery to have the post of Sea Farm Schoolteacher flagged as an urgent priority for imprinting.”

Several adults came out of the carriages and followed the children into the Haven. A few more people came up the path from the seawall, and most of them got into the carriages of the land train, but one woman picked up the cage with the cockerel and walked off with it.

Lucas gazed thoughtfully after her. “There don’t seem to be any checks on who travels on the land train, or even who takes things from the trailer.”

“There aren’t,” said Cador gloomily. “Anyone could have gone to the trailer, lifted the lid of the veterinary supply crates, and taken the missing bottle. It was in a protective case helpfully marked poison in large red letters.”

“Wasn’t the crate locked?” asked Lucas.

“Yes, but when it arrived at the veterinary centre the catch was broken.” Cador gave an especially frantic wave of his hands. “The catches aren’t very strong. You could easily break one open with a screwdriver.”

The land train trundled off along the path in the direction of Tropics.

“The crates were going to High Fold,” said Lucas. “That means the land train would have stopped in both Tropics and Harvest before reaching High Fold.”

“It would have stopped at other places too,” said Cador gloomily. “People just wait at the side of the road and wave when they want the land train to stop for them.”

“Your surveillance cameras didn’t show anything helpful?” I asked.

Cador shook his head. “A lot of cameras on the route were out of action.”

“There have been incidents in all four regions of the sea farm,” said Lucas. “I wondered how the target was travelling around so easily, but the answer is that anyone can ride on the land train just as anyone can ride on the belt system at the Hive.”

“Exactly,” said Cador. “Closing down the land train system would make life impossibly difficult for everyone, and wouldn’t prevent the murderer getting to places on foot or on horseback. Now, Treeve and Aster’s house is on the road towards High Fold, so it makes sense for us to go there next. Massen lives over in Harvest so you’ll probably want to use an aircraft to go there and to visit Hazel’s old house in Tropics.”

Cador led us along the road in the opposite direction to that of the land train. We passed two people who were on foot, and one who was perched perilously high on top of a large, four-legged creature that I assumed was a horse.

Some of the Strike team moved to form a human defensive wall beside Lucas and me until the horse was safely past us. I saw Emblyn cover her hand with her mouth, as if she was smothering a laugh at their protectiveness, but Cador’s attention was on what looked like two houses wedged closely together.

He pointed at the larger house. “That’s Treeve and Aster’s house, with Treeve’s workshop next door.”

I was worried that smoke was coming from the roof of the larger building, but Cador didn’t seem concerned by it.

“We’d better talk to Aster before we go in the workshop,” he said. “Can the nosy wait out here by the road? Aster wouldn’t like it entering her house.”

“Adika, Eli, Amber, and Juniper will come inside with us,” said Lucas. “The nosy and everyone else can wait out here.”

Cador went up and knocked on the door of the larger house, and a woman with short, fair hair opened it. As she looked at us with a tired, strained expression, a small girl appeared from behind her, and tugged impatiently at her arm with a chubby hand.

“Mine bikkit!” the child demanded imperiously.

“Please come in,” said Aster.

We followed her in through a cramped hallway, to a long thin room. I was unnerved to see an alcove in the wall had burning logs in it. That explained the smoke coming from the roof, but I didn’t see how it could be safe to have a fire inside a house.

Aster gestured at some chairs. Lucas, Cador, Juniper, and I sat down, while Adika and Eli lurked by the walls. I noticed another girl, this one old enough not to be wearing a tracking bracelet, was peering out of the front window at the rest of our party. I had a feeling I’d seen her somewhere before.

“Nosy! You brought a nosy to our house!” She turned to face us, and spat the words at us in disgust, before sprinting out of the room. I heard a distant slam of a door, and then glimpsed the girl running off past the window, her long fair hair flying out behind her.

“Mine bikkit!” demanded the smaller girl again.

Aster groaned, took a box from a shelf, opened it, and handed the child a biscuit that had what seemed to be a rabbit drawn on it in pink icing sugar. “I’m sorry about the children. Rose would normally be at school, and Poppy at nursery, but I’m having a few days off work to …”

Aster didn’t finish her sentence, just slumped wearily down in a chair.

I finally worked out why Rose looked familiar. “I saw Rose in the audience for the broadcast yesterday evening.”

Aster groaned again. “Rose wanted to watch the broadcast in person. She said that someone had murdered her father, and she wanted to know what was being done about it, but I couldn’t face joining the audience.”

She sighed. “I knew everyone in the crowd would be making falsely polite comments about Treeve when the truth was they’d all disliked him. I told Rose we’d stay at home and watch the broadcast on my dataview, but she sneaked off to the seawall when my back was turned.”

I felt dreadfully sorry for both Rose and Aster. It was understandable that Rose would be angry about her father’s death, and want to know what we were doing to catch his killer. It was equally understandable that Aster was too lost in despair to do more than huddle at home with her children.

Lucas gave a sympathetic nod. “I’m very sorry that we have to trouble you with this visit. Do you know anything that could help us find out who attacked your husband?”

Aster sighed again. “You must have heard Treeve enjoyed upsetting people. He never made spiteful remarks to the girls or me, but he did to my friends and my family. My parents and brother hated Treeve, which made life horribly awkward. Worst of all, Rose began to copy her father’s behaviour.”

Aster stared down at her hands. “Treeve and I had a major argument at the start of last year. I ended up taking the girls over to my parents’ house and stayed there for ten months. Eventually, Treeve coaxed me into coming back. He promised he’d behave better in future, and he did. He still managed to annoy a few people, but … I don’t know why anyone would choose to kill him now.”

“Do you know why Treeve went to work at the mine?” asked Lucas.

Aster turned to glare at Cador. “That was Cador’s fault. When he told Treeve there wouldn’t be any work for him for two months, Treeve had no choice but to take the job at the mine.”

Cador gave her a startled look. “But …”

Lucas interrupted him smoothly. “Thank you for answering my questions, Aster. Would you allow us to see Treeve’s workshop before we go?”

Aster hesitated.

“You don’t have to go in there yourself,” added Lucas. “Just tell us the door code, and we’ll let ourselves in.”

She frowned. “Door code?”

“Can we borrow the key please?” asked Juniper.

Aster took a couple of metal objects from her pocket and held one out to Juniper. “Please don’t touch Treeve’s tools. He took great care of them, and hated anyone touching them.”

She shook her head. “I don’t know what to do with those tools now. Rose loved watching her father repair things, and says I should keep them because she wants to repair things herself one day, but …”

“We won’t touch Treeve’s tools,” said Lucas.

We walked back out of the house, and Juniper opened the door of the workshop. When we went inside, I saw sets of pristine tools hanging on the wall, and pieces of what was probably a drone laid out carefully on a table. Crates were lined up along one wall, holding more pieces of drones and other machinery that I didn’t recognize. I thought sadly that it seemed as if Treeve had just stepped out for a moment and would come back to continue his work later.

“Aster found Treeve’s body lying on the floor by the table.” Cador gestured at a gap in the neat sets of tools. “He’d been hit on the head by one of his own hammers. We’d realized that the murderer had taken Treeve’s dataview. Presumably, the murderer took the illegal drone as well.”

I rubbed a hand across my eyes. “No wonder Aster doesn’t know what to do with those tools. Treeve took such perfect care of them, but one of them was used to kill him.”

Lucas walked across the room and studied some objects lying on a shelf. “Treeve was away for two months at the mine. Aster said that he hated anyone touching his tools, so I don’t believe she did any cleaning in here, but everything on the table is clean and free of dust. Treeve must have cleaned it as soon as he got back from the mine. In fact, he cleaned everything in this workshop except the items on this shelf. It’s as if he didn’t have a use for them any longer.”

Lucas took out his dataview. “Nicole, I think these items are light switches from the Haven. I’m sending you some images of them. Please get Sakshi to look at them and tell me her thoughts.”

Cador went over to stand next to Lucas. “There’s no reason for Treeve to have Haven light switches here. The Haven has imprinted people who maintain the electrical and lighting systems.”

“Sakshi is an electronics specialist, so she may be able to tell us what Treeve was doing with the switches,” said Lucas.

Cador paced up and down restlessly. “Can I have one of those ear things you’re wearing so I can hear what your electronics specialist says?”

“That would be a bad idea,” said Lucas. “Our nosies are speaking on the crystal comms, complaining about the conditions at the sea farm. At least, I assume that’s why they’re making that hideous screeching noise.”

“It’s mostly complaints,” I said.

Lucas gave me a disapproving look. “I’ve told you before that the nosies should only speak on the crystal comms when absolutely necessary.”

I made a despairing gesture with my hands. “The nosies hate it here, sir. There’s a limit to what I can do to control them.”

There was a minute or two of silence before Sakshi’s voice spoke on the crystal comms. “Those light switches have been altered. When someone switches them on or off, there’s likely to be a power spike. There should be some sort of fuse or safety system that stops anyone getting hurt, but the power will go out until someone makes repairs.”

Lucas repeated Sakshi’s words to Cador and Juniper.

“We had several power cuts in the Haven last summer,” said Emblyn. “People thought it was problems with the old wiring.”

Cador groaned. “These switches prove you were right about Treeve setting the first series of traps. I can imagine he’d have enjoyed causing those power cuts. Most of the Haven doesn’t have windows, so having everywhere plunged into darkness was terribly inconvenient.”

“It was more than inconvenient for the Blue Zonies,” said Juniper grimly. “It traumatized the ones working in the Haven.”

“What do you mean by Blue Zonies?” asked Lucas.

“A year or two ago, there was a massive power cut at the Hive in an area called Blue Zone,” said Juniper. “A lot of people were trapped in crowded lifts in the dark, in some cases for days.”

I blinked. I knew all about that power cut. I’d been caught in it myself when I lived on Teen level. It was only after I came out of Lottery as a telepath, that I learned the power cut had been caused by a wild bee, and was an example of how vulnerable the Hive was to acts of sabotage.

Juniper shuddered. “Some of the people in lifts ended up with claustrophobia, and a couple of hundred of the worst cases were sent here because they couldn’t cope with living in the Hive any longer. The poor things have been struggling between their fear of Outside and their fear of inside, trying to adapt to strange new lives. Most of them have been working in the Haven, and Treeve used to make fun of them, calling them moles, so I’m sure he arranged those power cuts to torment them.”

“Treeve was a ghastly man,” said Cador. “There won’t be many people at the sea farm mourning him.”

“Aster is mourning him,” I said sadly.

Cador pulled a face. “Aster could be acting the part of the grieving widow.”

“I think Aster’s grief is genuine,” said Lucas, “but Amber had better ask the nosy to check her mind to make sure.”

I grimaced but went back outside and walked across to join the Strike team before closing my eyes. It only took a few seconds to find Aster’s mind and see what I needed to know.

Why did Treeve die? Why did he die now? If it had happened a year or two ago, it would have made more sense, but why now? Even my brother admitted that Treeve was getting almost bearable since …

I opened my eyes again and turned around. Lucas and the others were just leaving the workshop, so I walked across to join them.

“Aster is truly grieving about Treeve’s death and doesn’t understand why he was killed,” I said.

Lucas nodded. We went across to the house door, knocked again, and Juniper returned the workshop key to Aster. She looked down sadly at the piece of metal.

“I don’t know what to do about the tools,” she repeated her earlier words. “I don’t know what to do about the workshop either. Perhaps I should ask the Admiral to arrange for us to move to a house in Tropics. There’s always work in the glasshouses.”

“If you want to move to Tropics, I’m sure the Admiral will help,” said Cador.

“I’m very sorry for the intrusion,” I said. I didn’t just mean the words as an apology for the intrusion into Aster’s house and the workshop, but her mind as well.

“That’s all right,” said Aster. “When Cador called to tell me you were coming, I said I was happy to help.”

Lucas waited until Aster had closed the door, and we’d walked back to the Strike team, before turning to speak to Cador in a cold, harsh voice.

“Query. You told Aster we were coming to visit her?”

“Yes,” said Cador. “I called her last night to make sure she’d be here this morning to talk to you.”

Lucas winced. “Please don’t tell me that you called Massen last night as well.”

“Yes,” repeated Cador nervously. “I didn’t want us to have to wander across fields searching for where he was digging ditches.”

“If I’d wanted you to warn people of our visit, then I’d have told you to do it,” snapped Lucas. “Massen made his feelings about nosies clear yesterday. He isn’t going to sit meekly at home waiting for us to bring a nosy to visit him. He’ll have left his house at dawn to avoid us.”

I wasn’t sure if Lucas was acting the angry Tactical Commander. I checked his mind and found his thought levels screaming emotion.

… attempting to save a few minutes. Now it will take us at least an extra day to track down Massen and get the information we need. An extra day when people could get hurt, killed, or …

I hastily pulled back into my own head. No, Lucas wasn’t acting. He was furious.

Cador gave him an apprehensive look. “Sorry, sir, but don’t worry. I wasn’t going to let Massen sneak off to avoid talking to you. I sent a couple of men to watch his front door before I called him. The guards have been out there all night.”

“Does Massen have a back door?” asked Lucas.

“No, he doesn’t. Massen’s got the most basic type of two-roomed house.” Cador seemed more sure of himself now.

“Does he have a back window?”

“Well, yes, but only the front windows of those houses will open, and Massen wouldn’t break the back windows when he can’t afford replacements.”

Lucas groaned. “Send your men to knock on the door and see if Massen’s there.”

Cador took a few steps away from us, and began talking rapidly into his dataview.

“I’m sorry,” Emblyn repeated the same words she’d said earlier. “Cador’s a bit overenthusiastic sometimes. The previous head of Sea Farm Security was killed ten years ago by someone resisting arrest, and there wasn’t a deputy in place to succeed her, so …”

“I understand,” said Lucas. “There are a hundred million people in the Hive, so Lottery can do full-scale succession planning with plenty of people imprinted for each post. You’ve only got a small population here though, and not everyone chooses to go through Lottery. How many candidates do you send into Lottery each year?”

“About a hundred,” said Juniper.

Lucas nodded. “So when the previous head of Sea Farm Security was killed, the Admiral asked for the next Lottery to have the post flagged as an urgent priority for imprinting. Lottery chose the best person it could from the small pool of candidates available that year, and it did quite well in the circumstances. Cador has all the key characteristics for a head of Sea Farm Security. He believes in the importance of law and order, is scrupulously honest, fair, eager, and hardworking.”

“Most of the time he’s wonderful,” said Emblyn.

“Lottery had to compromise on some minor characteristics though,” continued Lucas. “Your reaction makes it obvious that this isn’t the first time Cador’s impulsive nature has made him rush into something and cause problems.”

“It isn’t,” said Emblyn and Juniper in unison.

“This is yet another day of the duck,” added Juniper.

“What?” I asked in bewilderment.

“Cador thought there’d been a burglary,” said Emblyn gloomily. “He arrested two people, but then we found the real culprit hiding under a bed.”

“It was a duck?” I asked.

“Yes,” said Emblyn. “There’ve been a few times like that, when Cador looked a bit silly, but this one could be serious.”

“I’m afraid this one could be very serious,” said Lucas.

Cador returned, his depressed expression warning us what he was going to say. “The back window is broken, and Massen’s gone. He’s taken some clothes with him, so he must have faded into the countryside. I don’t know why he’d go to these lengths to avoid meeting a nosy when he’s already been confirmed innocent.”

Lucas made a moaning sound, and buried his face in his hands for several seconds before looking up again. “Massen was in the first group of suspects sent to the Hive after Hazel’s murder and confirmed as innocent. I agree he’s going to extreme lengths to avoid having his mind read again, first trying to trigger a riot at the seawall and now going into hiding. I think I know the reason why he’s doing that.”

Lucas paused. “Massen was innocent when he was sent to the Hive, but he isn’t innocent any longer. Massen is our second target.”

Chapter Thirty-four

I gazed in awe out of the windows of the Admiral’s command centre. The width of the room wasn’t unusual, but its curving length ran a third of the way around the top of the Haven hill, so the long sweep of windows gave a whole series of views. To my left, I could see a land train had just arrived outside the main entrance to the Haven. In front of me, a group of people were gathering on the seawall. To my right, I could admire the ocean.

Behind me, Lucas was breaking the bad news to Admiral Tregereth, while the rest of our party lurked nervously by the main doors of the command centre. I turned to see how the Admiral was reacting, and thought he looked remarkably calm in the circumstances. There were at least twenty desks in the command centre, but the only member of staff here at the moment was the Admiral. I had the impression this room was similar to the operations rooms in our unit, which we only used during emergency or check runs.

“So, you’re telling me that we’ve had two different people setting traps,” said the Admiral. “Treeve set the ones before Hazel’s death, and you think Massen set the ones after that?”

“Treeve definitely committed the first set of attacks,” said Lucas. “We found the evidence in his workshop. He promised Aster that he’d stop making spiteful remarks to people, and he did. Treeve stopped hurting people with words, but he started hurting them with traps instead. He was very careful about it, and didn’t get caught, but then Hazel died.”

Lucas sighed. “Treeve’s friend, Massen, was sent to the Hive in the first suspect group. Massen hadn’t set any traps, and he hadn’t killed Hazel, so he was confirmed as being innocent and sent back to the sea farm. By then, the whole of Sea Farm Security was busily investigating Hazel’s murder, and they were bound to discover the suspiciously large number of recent accidents had actually been caused by traps. Treeve was worried he’d become a suspect, so he went to work at the mine, and asked Massen to help him establish an alibi by setting a couple of traps while he was away.”

The Admiral groaned. “Massen could set traps in perfect safety. Nobody would suspect him when he’d just been confirmed innocent.”

“Exactly,” said Lucas. “My theory is that Massen eagerly agreed to set some traps. This was his chance to take revenge on the people of the sea farm who’d refused to give him repair work and forced him into digging ditches instead. Massen’s traps were far more recklessly dangerous than the ones Treeve had set, they seriously injured people, and Massen was enjoying himself so much that he kept on setting them.”

The Admiral began running his fingers through his beard. “We know Massen didn’t kill Hazel, so that must have been Treeve. We know Treeve didn’t kill himself, so that must have been Massen.”

“We’ll need to find Massen and have a nosy read his mind to be sure of the facts about the murders,” said Lucas.

“And thanks to the helpful warning given by my head of Sea Farm Security, Massen has gone into hiding.” The Admiral looked at the rest of our party, and bellowed a single word. “Cador!”

Cador reluctantly came forward.

“You called Massen yesterday evening and warned him that he’d be questioned today?” asked the Admiral.

“Yes,” admitted Cador guiltily.

The Admiral gave a despairing shake of his head. “And where does Massen live?”

An impressively detailed map of the sea farm dominated the wall opposite the windows. Cador went over to stab a finger at a point near the river in Harvest.

“Massen needs to avoid being seen, so he won’t try to use the land train,” said the Admiral. “Does he own a horse or a boat?”

“Massen doesn’t own a horse or a boat,” said Cador, “but it would be easy for him to steal one. He could have travelled anywhere in the sea farm or beyond it by now, but his obvious move would be to head east into the hills. There’s a good track across to the mine, and he could take any of the dozens of side paths to find shelter in one of the old stone houses.”

“Could I speak to you privately for a moment, Admiral?” asked Lucas.

The Admiral nodded. “We can talk in my office.”

The pair of them went into a side room and closed the door. Cador was looking utterly dejected, and I saw Emblyn touch his arm in a gesture of comfort.

Several minutes passed by, and Adika started pacing restlessly up and down the room. I glanced at the door to the Admiral’s office, and considered reading Lucas’s mind to find out what was happening in there, but decided it would be too dangerous. I couldn’t risk Cador, Emblyn, or Juniper noticing something odd about my behaviour. I studied the images on the walls of the command centre instead, intrigued by one of a mass of boats crammed close together.

Finally, the Admiral and Lucas returned. “Tactical Commander Lucas agrees with me that all the people of the sea farm, including those who’ve faded into the countryside, need to be warned about Massen,” said the Admiral. “I’ll send an emergency message to all their dataviews, but I don’t want to mention anything about Treeve until I’ve had the chance to talk to Aster.”

He paused. “That means my message will just say we believe Massen was involved in the more recent attacks, and anyone with information on his movements should call Sea Farm Security. Since Massen is potentially dangerous, I’m calling my crisis team to the command centre, and putting the sea farm into lockdown status until he’s been arrested.”

“What does lockdown status mean?” I asked.

“It means everyone should stay at their homes, places of work, schools, or other safe places.” The Admiral looked pointedly at Cador. “Sea Farm Security should send out all available surveillance drones to search for Massen, and check recent surveillance camera images for signs of him. You should also ask the coastal patrol base for a list of calls made either by Massen or to him during the last week.”

The Admiral’s voice took on a hard edge. “Any information your people discover about Massen should be sent to Tactical Commander Lucas. You will not, under any circumstances, try to arrest Massen yourself, Cador. Understand?”

“Yes, Admiral,” said Cador, in a depressed voice.

I heard a musical series of notes, and Emblyn took out her dataview and checked it. “I’ve got a message from my parents in Tropics. Hazel’s house is on fire!”

I looked out of the window. Smoke was still drifting up from the remains of our fire on the beach, but there was a thicker and blacker cloud of smoke further along the coast in the Tropics region.

“My team and Juniper need to go to Hazel’s house at once,” said Lucas. “One of our aircraft is already on standby in the hangar.”

The Admiral nodded, and we hurried out of the main doors of the command centre.

“Juniper had better lead the way to the hangar,” said Lucas. “This place is as confusing as one of the housing warrens back at the Hive.”

Juniper turned into a corridor on the left. “This is a shortcut to the hangar, sir. Thank you for still taking me with you after what happened.”

“I’m not blaming you for Cador’s mistake.”

We reached the end of the corridor and Juniper waved at a small door directly ahead of us. “This is a side door to the hangar.”

We went through the door into the hangar, and up the steps of the waiting transport aircraft. The Alpha Strike team were unnaturally silent as they took their seats, obviously fully aware that Lucas might have calmed down but Adika was still furious about losing a dangerous target.

Lucas sat down next to me and spoke on the crystal comms. “Pilot Ralston, I want us to go to the Tropics Region and land as close to Hazel’s house as possible. It should be quite conspicuous since it’s on fire, but I’m sure Juniper can give you directions if necessary.”

“Hazel’s house is near the Tropics school and the glasshouses,” said Juniper. “Our aircraft probably won’t be able to land closer to it than the beach.”

“Nicole, have the Liaison team got access to Sea Farm Security’s surveillance drone and camera images?” asked Lucas.

“Yes,” said Nicole’s voice.

“Cador mentioned that after Hazel died, Sea Farm Security added some extra surveillance cameras that gave views of her house,” said Lucas. “Check their images for information on how the fire started.”

Two minutes later, our aircraft landed on a flat, sandy beach. The Strike team members jumped down from the doorway, and then lifted the rest of us down to join them, with Eli insisting on lifting Juniper down himself.

Juniper led the way across sandy hillocks, between some houses, to a group of massive domes that seemed to be almost entirely built of glass. As we walked past them, I could see people working inside, but there was nobody out here at all. Beyond the glasshouses, an empty land train stood on a deserted road.

“People are following the Admiral’s lockdown instructions,” said Lucas. “Juniper, is the ditch at the side of the road the one that Massen was working on when he had the argument with Hazel?”

“Yes, the school lawn was getting waterlogged in heavy rain, so they wanted a ditch to improve the drainage.” Juniper continued along the road and gestured at a long building surrounded by a flat expanse of grass. “That’s the Tropics school.”

I saw a mass of children’s faces were looking out of the school windows at us. Lucas ignored the audience, hurrying on down the road to a blackened building that was dripping with water.

“Someone has already put the fire out,” he said.

“When there’s a fire, everyone in the area comes to help put it out,” said Juniper. “With the school and the glasshouses so close by, there’d be plenty of people to help with this one.”

“The stone walls are still standing,” said Lucas, “but everything inside is nothing but ash now.”

“If the purpose of the fire was to destroy some evidence, it’s been highly successful,” said Adika.

I stared sadly at the neatly dug flowerbeds of Hazel’s garden, and what seemed to be a miniature house, untouched by the flames. “That orange thing must be the hen house. Are the birds safe?”

“The birds are perfectly safe,” said Juniper. “Hazel’s sister took them to join her own hens weeks ago.”

“Liaison, have you found any useful surveillance camera images?” asked Lucas.

“We’ve just found an image sequence that shows a drone starting the fire,” said Nicole. “Sending it to your dataviews now.”

We all studied our dataviews. The images seemed to have been taken by a camera on the roof of one of the glasshouses. It showed the dark shape of a drone swooping low over a house roof, and a couple of objects falling from it.

“The drone dropped a bottle which presumably held accelerant,” said Lucas. “That was followed by another object. I’m not sure exactly what that was, but it was generating a small flame to light the accelerant.”

“I think that object was the sort of fire lighter we use to start our camp fires,” said Rothan. “You press the switch to create a flame for a second.”

“Our target must have rigged the fire lighter to make it keep creating flames.” Lucas glanced at Juniper. “Are there many of those fire lighters at the sea farm?”

Juniper pulled a face. “Just about every house has one.”

Lucas sighed. “So the illegal drone set fire to Hazel’s house. How far away can a person be from the drone that they’re controlling?”

Juniper shrugged. “In theory, the person with the control unit can send their drone anywhere in the sea farm, but there are some black spots in High Fold because of the hills. If Massen is over in the direction of the mine, then the distance to here wouldn’t be an issue, but again there’d be some black spots because of the hills by the mine.”

“Black spots? You mean that surveillance drones can’t fly up hills?” I asked.

“Drones can fly just about anywhere,” said Juniper. “The problem is that hills can block a drone from receiving its control signals. If that happens, the drone will try to land safely, but someone will probably have to go and rescue it afterwards.”

“I didn’t think Hive Defence drones ever had problems with signal loss,” said Adika.

“Hive Defence drones use a much more advanced control system that avoids all these problems,” said Juniper. “The people at the coastal patrol base won’t let our drones use that system though. They’re worried that someone could play around with the control box codes, and take control of one of the armed drones they’ve got patrolling offshore.”

She laughed. “Cador keeps arguing with them about it, and pointing out the chance of randomly guessing a correct control code has to be less than one in a billion, but they won’t listen to him.”

“Hive Defence does seem a little paranoid sometimes,” I said.

“I’m not sure Hive Defence is paranoid enough,” said Adika. “The sea farm shouldn’t be allowed to fly drones at all. Just imagine what could happen if one collided with an aircraft.”

“That’s very true,” said Lucas sharply. “Our target could deliberately fly the illegal drone at our aircraft to try to make it crash.”

I made a shamefully high-pitched squeaking sound of terror as I imagined being in a crashing aircraft.

“Don’t worry, Amber,” said Pilot Ralston’s voice on the crystal comms. “Whenever an aircraft is flying in the sea farm air space, the coastal patrol base tracks all the drones in the area. They’ll warn me if one gets close enough to us to be dangerous, and I’ll shoot it down.”

“Ralston, say that again!” snapped Lucas.

“Whenever an aircraft is flying in the sea farm air space, the coastal patrol base tracks all the drones in …”

Lucas interrupted him. “Liaison, tell Sea Farm Security to land all surveillance drones immediately. Ralston, contact the coastal patrol base. Tell them to watch for a drone that stays airborne. We’re heading back to the aircraft now. Take off as soon as we’re aboard.”

He waved an arm at the rest of us. “Run!”

Chapter Thirty-five

We all started running for Aerial one. I’d only gone two paces when Rothan picked me up and ran along with me in his arms. Ahead of me was the incongruous sight of our nosy, Forge, sprinting at full speed, his grey robe billowing in the wind. I turned my head, and saw Eli was carrying Juniper, while Lucas was fending off Adika’s attempts to pick him up.

“We can run faster than you, Lucas,” said Adika.

“Not over a short distance,” gasped Lucas.

“What’s happening?” demanded Juniper. “You heard something important about drones on your ear things. What was it?”

“We found out the coastal patrol base can track drones at the sea farm,” I said. “If the illegal drone is still airborne after setting fire to Hazel’s house, then it’s probably returning to its controller. We may be able to chase it and catch our target.”

“Waste it! Why didn’t Cador tell us about this yesterday when we discussed the possibility of a drone being involved?” asked a breathless Lucas. “We could have had the coastal patrol base tracking every drone movement from that moment onwards.”

“I didn’t know the coastal patrol base could track our drones, sir,” said Juniper. “Cador might not have known it either.”

“Nobody at the sea farm would know about this, sir,” said Ralston, on the crystal comms. “Information on Hive Defence tracking system capabilities is restricted to Hive Defence personnel. I’d have told you the coastal patrol base could track drones before, but I’m only linked to your crystal comms when I’m flying an aircraft for you. I didn’t know there was a drone involved in these attacks until I heard you discussing it just now.”

I grimaced. This was the problem with the Hive obsessively controlling knowledge. It was frustrating to be refused access to restricted information on the grounds it wasn’t relevant to our investigation. The bigger danger though was in situations like this, where we didn’t ask for crucial information because we’d no idea it existed.

There was silence until we reached the aircraft. Several of the Strike team had raced ahead, and were waiting to help lift people aboard, then we all scrambled to take our seats.

“Ralston, take off!” ordered Lucas. “What’s happening with the drones?”

Aerial one lifted vertically upwards. “The coastal patrol base reports three drones still airborne,” said Ralston. “One seems to be … Yes, it’s landed. That leaves one drone airborne in Harvest and one in High Fold.”

“Liaison, does Sea Farm Security still have drones airborne?” asked Lucas.

“There’s one still airborne,” said Nicole. “Cador says someone’s gone to lunch and left their drone on hold and hover. They’re trying to look up the control code so they can land it, but they’ve lost the …”

Lucas made an exasperated noise and interrupted her. “Is their drone in Harvest or High Fold?”

“Cador says the drone camera is showing a view of fields so it must be in Harvest,” said Nicole.

“Ralston, head for the drone in High Fold,” said Lucas.

“Yes, sir,” said Ralston. “That drone is landing now, but the coastal patrol base has pinpointed its position and sent it to me. It’s up near the reservoir.”

I peered out of the window as Aerial one sped over the glasshouses and orchards of Tropics. Those were replaced by fields as we reached Harvest, and then I felt the aircraft bank as we turned sharply towards the hills of High Fold. The reservoir was conspicuous, a rare burst of winter sun making its waters glisten.

“We’ll have to land on the eastern side of the reservoir because of the complications of the hills and the gorge,” said Ralston’s voice.

A moment later, our aircraft was on the ground. Rothan hurried to open the door and lead the Strike team out. Lucas and I stood up, and Juniper got to her feet too, but Adika held out a hand to stop her.

“You have to stay inside the aircraft, Juniper.”

She scowled at him. “Why can’t I go with you?”

“Because you haven’t been trained to hunt targets, you haven’t got a gun, and you don’t know how to use one,” said Adika.

“Lucas and Amber don’t have guns either,” said Juniper.

Lucas and I produced our guns from under our jackets, and Juniper looked disconcerted.

“I didn’t know you carried guns too. Well, in that case …” She groaned. “I suppose I’d better stay here.”

Ralston appeared from the pilot’s cockpit. “Think how I feel, Juniper. I belong to Hive Defence, and I’m armed, but I can’t go with them either. Hunting down targets is their specialism, not mine, so I have to stay here and guard my aircraft.”

Lucas, Forge in his nosy costume, and I were lifted down from the aircraft in turn. The ground on this side of the reservoir was reasonably flat, but the far side was a steep, craggy hillside dotted with white objects. To my left, a great wall held back most of the water of the reservoir, while allowing the excess to spill over into a stone channel that led it down to the bottom of a rocky gorge.

Lucas led us a little closer to the reservoir wall. “We’re now well out of earshot of Juniper, so we can speak freely.”

“Allow me to speak freely and say how much I hate wearing this costume and being lifted on and off aircraft,” said the distorted voice of Forge.

“I don’t know why you’re complaining, Forge,” I said virtuously. “I never argue about you carrying me.”

Lucas laughed. “The reservoir wall looks exactly like the seawall in Harbour, with a wide path along the top, and a safety rail at the edge. I assume the black stones are the stone circle that Cador mentioned.”

“What black stones?” I asked.

Lucas gestured to our left. I turned and saw a group of a couple of dozen black stones, each perfectly smooth and at least three times my height. They had a lot of words carved on them, but they were too far away for me to read what they said.

“Those stones can be used for telling the time, and calculating the summer and winter solstices?” I shook my head in bewilderment. “I don’t see how that’s possible, and why would anyone need stones to tell the time when they can just check it on their dataviews?”

“We could request information about it,” said Lucas bitterly, “but I’m sure we’d be told it’s restricted.”

He pointed at a small, stone building near the wall of the reservoir. “Amber, can you check if our target is in that building please?”

I closed my eyes and reached out with my telepathic sense. The minds of the Strike team and Lucas were gathered around me. A cloud of bright sparks had to be the flock of seagulls floating on the reservoir. The white objects I’d seen on the hillside seemed to be grazing animals.

“There aren’t any other human minds in this area,” I said.

Adika frowned. “You’re sure?”

I opened my eyes again. “I’m sure. My telepathy has a huge range in this emptiness.”

“That’s strange,” said Lucas. “Juniper said there were black spots for controlling drones in High Fold, so there has to be an important reason for flying the illegal one here. Our target may be arriving to collect it later.”

He shrugged. “We’d better take a look at what’s inside the building.”

“Matias and I will take a look at what’s inside the building,” said Adika firmly. “Our target has a nasty habit of setting traps, so the rest of you can watch the images from my camera.”

I linked to Adika’s mind and watched the images from his eyes instead. He went warily across to the building and peered in through a grubby glass window.

“I can see a few clothes, a blanket, and a bag of food,” he reported. “There’s a stack of wood by the fireplace, but no-one’s lit a fire.”

“Massen spent the night in that building,” muttered Lucas. “He’s now gone away to do something, but he’s left his clothes and food here, so he must intend to come back. Ralston, do we know roughly where the drone landed?”

“It landed exactly three-tenths of the way across the reservoir wall,” said Ralston’s voice on the crystal comms.

“That’s remarkably precise,” said Lucas.

“Hive Defence needs to be precise about locations,” said Ralston. “If we fire our weapons at a target, we want to make sure we hit it.”

“I see your point,” said Lucas. “Well, if the drone is on the reservoir wall, then it’s well inside Amber’s telepathic range, so we know our target isn’t with it. Adika, can you go and find the drone? Don’t touch it, because I’m not sure yet whether we want to collect it or leave it there until the target gets back. I just want to know if it’s carrying anything.”

Adika and Matias headed to walk along the top of the reservoir wall. When they were about a third of the way across, Adika stopped.

“I hate to question Hive Defence’s accuracy, but there isn’t a drone here.”

“There isn’t?” Ralston sounded confused. “It has to be there. Perhaps it isn’t on top of the wall, but down in the gorge.”

I was in Adika’s mind, seeing the view through his eyes, as he turned to look over the safety rail that guarded the sheer drop to the bottom of the gorge. There was what could have been a lost piece of clothing down there.

“The drone is perched on a ledge just below me,” he said. “It isn’t carrying anything, and Massen’s never coming back for it. He seems to have leant over the safety rail to try to reach the drone, lost his balance, and fallen into the gorge. I can see his body down on the rocks.”

“The drone landed here less than ten minutes ago,” said Lucas. “It seems an amazing coincidence that the drone landed, Massen went to collect it, and fell off this wall a bare few minutes before we arrived.”

“It seems a totally unbelievable coincidence,” said Gideon’s voice, on the crystal comms.

“I could go in the building, give someone else this nosy outfit to wear, and climb down the reservoir wall to check if Massen’s alive,” said the nosy voice.

“You could do that, Forge,” said Adika, “or we could all use the slightly less dramatic method of walking down the pathway by the side of that stone channel.”

“Ah,” said Forge. “The nosy mask restricts my view, so I hadn’t noticed the path.”

I pulled back into my own mind again. We walked to the other side of the reservoir, and followed the smoothly sloping path by the side of the stone channel to the bottom of the gorge. The piece of clothing was obviously a human body lying broken across the rocks now, so I kept my eyes on the babbling water in the stone channel as I listened to the others talking.

“Massen looks dead to me,” said Rothan.

“He’s extremely dead,” said Adika. “A lot deader than someone who fell off that wall only a few minutes ago.”

“Signs of rigor mortis, Adika?” asked Megan’s voice.

“Yes.”

“Is it cold there?” asked Megan.

“It’s very cold.”

“Rigor mortis progresses slower in cold temperatures,” said Megan.

“Massen’s not dead,” said Lucas. “Get him on a stretcher and carry him up to the aircraft.”

“Lucas, that man is dead,” said Adika. “You can go and prod him yourself if you don’t believe me.”

“For our purposes, Massen is not dead but critically injured,” said Lucas. “I’ll explain when we’re back at the aircraft.”

Adika sighed. “Jalen, run and get a stretcher.”

“What’s the shiny object I can see further down the gorge?” asked Lucas. “Is it a heat sack?”

I risked turning to look further down the gorge, and saw something shiny lying in the middle of a large pool of water. Adika picked his way between bushes and large rocks to retrieve it.

“Yes, it’s a heat sack.” Adika held up the sodden silvery object. “Massen must have lost it when he fell, and it was blown down the gorge during the night.”

“Please check if there’s anything on Massen’s body,” said Lucas.

“I’ve just found two dataviews in Massen’s pocket,” said Rothan. “One of them is probably Treeve’s stolen dataview, because it has his name scratched on the case.”

“Rothan, can you see a drone control box anywhere?” asked Lucas.

“I can see the scattered fragments of a drone control box. It must have been smashed to pieces when it landed on the rocks.”

“I’m sure that’s what we’re supposed to think,” said Lucas. “In fact, it was deliberately smashed to prevent us discovering that it didn’t belong to the illegal drone.”

Jalen returned with the stretcher. There was a short delay when Lucas’s dataview chimed, and he paused to check a message, then we all went back to the aircraft. Lucas called Juniper and Ralston out to join the rest of us, and we stood on the grass in a large group, watching Lucas tap at his dataview and speak into it.

“Admiral, would you be able to join us in a confidential briefing?”

The Admiral’s voice replied. “Just give me a moment to go into my office and … Yes, I’m alone now.”

Lucas displayed a holo of the Admiral’s head in mid air. I could see the Admiral was running his fingers through his beard again. I expected Lucas to start talking, but instead he made another call on his dataview.

“Gold Commander, have you read the report I sent you last night?”

“Of course, Tactical Commander Lucas,” said Melisande’s voice.

“There have been significant further developments in our case, and we need your assistance. Can you listen while I update my people, Juniper, and the Admiral of the sea farm on the situation?”

“Go ahead.”

Lucas displayed a holo of Melisande’s head next to that of the Admiral, and began speaking. “We’ve established that Treeve set the first series of traps and believe that Massen set the second. Treeve has been murdered, and we’ve now discovered Massen’s body near the reservoir. He appears to have fallen off the wall of the reservoir sometime during the night and been killed, but someone flew the illegal hybrid drone up to the reservoir only a few minutes ago.”

“You therefore have a third target,” said Melisande crisply.

“Yes,” said Lucas. “Treeve and Massen set the traps, but I think this third target is the person responsible for the murders of Hazel, Treeve, and Massen, as well as the poisoning of Zak’s mattress. I’ve now pieced together a plausible theory of what’s been happening at the sea farm, though I emphasize it may not be totally accurate. We’re still missing some key pieces of information.”

“Understood,” said Melisande crisply. “Please continue.”

“This whole situation started with Treeve indulging his malicious nature by setting a series of traps that were carefully disguised as accidents,” said Lucas. “Treeve had an illegal hybrid drone that he used to help him set the traps. A couple of weeks before Halloween, Hazel was killed, and Treeve somehow discovered information about the murderer’s identity.”

Lucas shrugged. “As yet, we’ve no hint of how that happened. Perhaps Treeve saw something suspicious either in person or when flying his illegal drone. However he got his knowledge, Treeve realized it put him in danger. He was guilty of a whole series of crimes himself, so he didn’t ask Sea Farm Security for help, but chose to go and work at the mine instead, trusting in its isolation to keep him safe. He asked his friend, Massen, to give him an alibi by setting some traps while he was away. Massen could do that in perfect safety, because he’d already been sent to the Hive as a suspect for Hazel’s murder, and established as being innocent.”

Lucas waved both hands. “So Massen began setting the second series of much more recklessly dangerous traps. When Treeve came back from the mine, the third target killed him, and stole his illegal drone and his dataview. That second murder brought my unit to the sea farm to investigate. The third target tried to frighten us into leaving by using the illegal drone to poison a mattress left outside our base corridors.”

There was a grunt from Adika.

“Now let’s return to Massen for a moment,” said Lucas. “Cador has just sent me a list of Massen’s recent calls. He was an unpopular man, so was only involved in two calls during the last week. The first was Cador calling him yesterday evening to say we’d be coming to question him this morning. Massen knew we’d bring a nosy with us, and find out he’d been setting traps, so he decided to go into hiding.”

Lucas sighed. “Massen’s obvious move would have been to head in the direction of the mine and stay in one of the old dwellings, but several thousand people from the sea farm had already faded into the countryside. Massen knew he’d be struggling to find anywhere remotely habitable that didn’t have residents already, so he decided to head in the opposite direction and go to High Fold. He’d probably done some work there and knew there was a stone building near the reservoir.”

The Admiral’s holo head nodded. “I know the building you mean. It’s one of the shepherd’s huts we have dotted around High Fold as refuges for people caught on the hills in bad weather.”

“Massen had left his home in a hurry and on foot,” said Lucas. “He’d brought food, and some spare clothes, but only one blanket, and it was bitterly cold in that shepherd’s hut at night. There was a store of wood, but Massen daren’t light a fire. Smoke and sparks would be seen from a long distance and attract attention. He decided to ask someone for help and called Treeve’s dataview.”

Adika opened his mouth to say something, but Melisande was already asking a question. “Why would Massen call a dead man’s dataview to ask for help?”

“Because Massen either knew or guessed that Treeve’s murderer had the dataview. I believe Treeve had told Massen the identity of our third target. Like Treeve, Massen hadn’t dared to go to Sea Farm Security with the information, because he had too much to hide. Now Massen was desperate, so he called Treeve’s dataview, spoke to his murderer, and threatened them with betrayal if they didn’t bring him a heat sack.”

“It seems incredibly foolish to threaten a murderer and then arrange to meet them in an isolated location,” said Melisande.

“I agree,” said Lucas. “Massen was a powerfully built man. He must have believed the murderer couldn’t pose a physical threat to him, but he was wrong. The murderer arranged to meet Massen on the reservoir wall last night, managed to catch him off guard while handing him the sleep sack, and pushed him over the low safety rail into the gorge. The murderer then went down to Massen’s body, put Treeve’s dataview in Massen’s coat pocket, and left the pieces of a random drone control box on the rocks nearby. I expect the murderer tried looking for the sleep sack to remove it, but it had blown away down the gorge, and was hard to find in the dark.”

“I assume that Treeve’s dataview was put in Massen’s pocket to make it appear that he’d been the one who murdered Treeve,” said Melisande. “The third target is attempting to cover up their own involvement in the deaths.”

“Precisely,” said Lucas. “The third target must have been very busy last night. They had to get a heat sack and drone control box from somewhere, go to meet Massen, kill him, carefully arrange the death scene, and then return home. They couldn’t risk being seen by anyone, so they had to do their travelling on foot. This morning, they used the illegal drone to set fire to Hazel’s house, before flying it up here to the reservoir, and positioning it on a ledge on the reservoir wall.”

He sighed. “This third target is highly intelligent. Their attempt to frighten us into leaving had failed. They decided to take this chance to both dispose of Massen and pin the guilt for all the more recent problems at the sea farm on him. Just as the stolen dataview was left in Massen’s pocket to link him to Treeve’s murder, the illegal drone was used to burn down Hazel’s house and left at the reservoir as evidence Massen had been using it to commit his crimes. The really clever touch was the positioning of the drone on a ledge in the side of the reservoir wall. The intention was to make it look as if Massen had lost control of it due to a black spot in the hills, and fallen to his death attempting to retrieve it.”

Lucas grimaced. “The third target didn’t expect Massen’s body to be found for a day or two, by which time the arrangement would look completely convincing. The idea was that I’d accept Treeve was responsible for the first series of traps and Hazel’s murder. Massen was responsible for the second series of traps, Treeve’s murder, and the poisoning of the mattress. With both of them dead, I’d close the case, take my nosies back to the Hive, and the third target would be left perfectly safe.”

Lucas shrugged. “I don’t think I’d have been satisfied by such an unnaturally tidy solution, but the fact we followed the drone up here after Massen was dead made it clear that a third target is involved.”

“Tactical Commander Lucas, what is your plan for determining the identity of the third target?” asked Melisande.

“My plan is to lure the third target into an ambush.” Lucas glanced at the holo image of the Admiral’s head. “Admiral, I assume you’ve now had time to talk to Aster and explain that her husband was involved in setting the first traps.”

The Admiral sighed. “Yes.”

“Then I’d like you to announce to the sea farm population that the traps were set by Treeve and Massen. Crucially, you have to pretend that Massen was found alive at the bottom of the reservoir wall. We know our target went to Massen’s body after the fall to put Treeve’s dataview in his pocket, but it will have been dark and cold. Even if the target checked the body for signs of life, I’m hoping they’ll believe they missed the faint pulse of a man barely clinging to life.”

Lucas paused. “So the Admiral announces Massen sustained critical injuries and is currently undergoing urgent surgery to save his life. He’s expected to recover consciousness in three days’ time, after which a nosy will read his mind and discover the full truth about the events at the sea farm.”

“Your plan is that the remaining target will try to kill Massen before he regains consciousness, and walk into the hands of your Strike team,” said Melisande. “Tactical Commander Lucas, do you intend to set up this ambush in the Haven medical centre?”

“I’m concerned that using the medical centre could put innocent bystanders at risk. If possible, I’d like to borrow a flying hospital and park it in the Haven aircraft hangar. We can use the severity of Massen’s injuries as an excuse to shut down the hangar and evacuate its staff.”

“A flying hospital is a cramped space packed with delicate medical equipment, so a highly unsuitable place for your men to wait in ambush and apprehend a target,” said Melisande. “I suggest that Aerial one is left parked nearby. Your men can then wait on board that and intervene when the target approaches the flying hospital.”

Lucas nodded. “We also have to consider the problem of the Haven surveillance cameras. I don’t want the whole of Sea Farm Security watching us set up our ambush.”

The Admiral smiled. “I’ll deal with the surveillance cameras before you arrive at the aircraft hangar. I’ll tell Cador I’m furious about him revealing information to Massen, and insist all the images from surveillance cameras in the Haven are routed directly to your unit.”

“It’s essential the whole sea farm population believes Massen is alive and undergoing surgery,” said Melisande. “When Juniper was injured, a flying hospital was sent with Atticus on board to stabilize her before taking her to the Hive. If we involve Atticus again this time, the hangar staff will recognize him as Juniper’s surgeon, making our pretence utterly convincing.”

I blinked at the mention of Atticus’s name.

“As soon as the hangar staff have gone,” added Melisande, “you should take Atticus to the safety of your base corridors. I don’t want the Hive to lose one of its finest surgeons.”

“Believe me, Gold Commander, I am fully aware of the importance of protecting Atticus,” said Lucas.

“Once the ambush arrangements are complete,” said Melisande, “Admiral Tregereth can make his announcement to the sea farm people, including the detail of the aircraft hangar being temporarily shut down. The idea of the flying hospital being in a deserted hangar, with only Atticus and his patient on board, should be irresistibly tempting for our murderer.”

“What should I do about the sea farm lockdown though?” asked the Admiral. “Can I tell my people it’s safe for them to go out again now? Massen obviously isn’t a threat to them any longer, but what about this third target?”

“It should be perfectly safe for people to go out again,” said Lucas. “From the moment you announce Massen is still alive, the third target will be totally focused on reaching the flying hospital and killing him.”

“Are there any further issues to resolve, Tactical Commander Lucas?” asked Melisande.

“I think we’ve covered everything,” said Lucas.

“Then Atticus and the flying hospital will arrive shortly to collect Massen’s body, and then fly in company with your aircraft to the Haven.” Melisande’s holo vanished.

“And I’ll be waiting in the aircraft hangar when you arrive.” The Admiral’s holo vanished too.

I sat down on a convenient lump of rock, and watched the seagulls on the reservoir. Eventually, I heard the sound of aircraft engines, and a bulky white aircraft appeared from behind the hill, its sides marked with huge red crosses. It banked to fly across the gorge, and hovered in mid air for a moment before landing next to Aerial one.

Atticus had arrived. I thought back to our days on Teen Level, when Atticus feared the hunter of souls as much as Morton, while I was even more terrified of the Truesun. Now, incredibly, we were about to meet Outside on a windy sea farm hillside.

Chapter Thirty-six

I didn’t meet Atticus Outside after all. I had overcome my old fear of the Truesun, but Atticus was still as scared of the hunter of souls as on Teen Level. The pilot of the flying hospital explained the standard arrangement was for him to help load patients into the aircraft triage area, while Atticus hid in the tiny staff accommodation room until the aircraft door was safely closed again.

In this case, there was no need to take the patient inside the flying hospital at all, since no amount of treatment could help a man who was already dead. The pilot gave the Strike team instructions on loading Massen’s body into what he described as the mortuary box under the back end of the flying hospital, and then our two aircraft flew to the Haven aircraft hangar.

Once the hangar doors had closed, Atticus finally emerged from the flying hospital, and we acted out a discussion of Massen’s critical condition for the benefit of the hangar staff. They evacuated the hangar, Ralston and the pilot of the flying hospital went off to stay in the sea farm guest quarters, and the Admiral headed to his command centre to make his announcement to the sea farm population.

Juniper gazed after them for a moment before turning to Lucas. “Will we be taking the inside route to return to your base corridors, sir?”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “I think Atticus would prefer that.”

Atticus nodded his head urgently.

“I don’t want to go through your base corridors to reach corridor 5 because there’s a risk of meeting unmasked nosies,” said Juniper anxiously. “I’ll go down the hillside path and use the observatory entrance instead.”

Lucas frowned. “I think the third target is highly unlikely to attack you at this point, Juniper, but we’d better send one of the Strike team to escort you anyway.”

“I’ll escort Juniper,” volunteered Eli.

The two of them went off through a side door, and Lucas shook his head. “I’m a bit worried about Juniper and Eli. They seem to be getting extremely close, and a relationship between someone from the sea farm and someone at the main Hive is likely to end badly.”

I was reminded of Morton and Celandine. “A relationship between someone from the sea farm and someone at the main Hive could end disastrously,” I said, “but there’s no need to worry about Juniper and Eli. What’s drawing them together is their shared experiences of injury, and there’s absolutely no chance of it turning into a relationship. Juniper’s got too many other things on her mind to think about romance, and Eli …”

I hesitated, trying to work out how to phrase this without betraying anything private that I’d seen in Eli’s mind, and Adika finished the explanation for me with his usual lack of subtlety.

“Juniper is a slim little thing, and Eli likes girls with ample curves.”

“I see.” Lucas rapidly changed the subject. “We’ll leave Rothan and half the Alpha Strike team on guard duty in Aerial one, while the rest of us go down to our base corridors.”

“Shouldn’t I be staying in Aerial one as well?” I asked.

“We need to have a group of guards in Aerial one at all times, and a couple of Liaison team members watching the surveillance camera images in case of unexpected developments,” said Lucas. “I don’t believe our target will try to attack the flying hospital for at least another day though. The Admiral is currently telling the whole sea farm population that Massen suffered critical injuries and is undergoing surgery to save his life. Our target is intelligent enough to wait until tomorrow to see if Massen dies of his injuries before risking an attempt to kill him.”

“I suppose that’s true,” I said doubtfully.

“Tomorrow morning, I’ll get the Admiral to give the sea farm population an update on Massen’s condition,” said Lucas. “The Admiral will announce that Massen’s surgery was successful, his condition has stabilized, and he’s expected to regain consciousness in another day or two.”

Adika nodded. “So that will push our target into trying to kill Massen tomorrow.”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “There’ll be a lot of people working in the offices on the top level of the Haven during the day, so our target will probably make their attack late tomorrow night when everything is quiet. Amber and I will be waiting for them in Aerial one with Adika and the full Alpha team.”

Adika glowered his disapproval at Lucas. “You shouldn’t be in Aerial one with us during the ambush, Lucas, but calling tactics from our operations room on Level 10.”

Lucas laughed. “I’ve been publicly leading all our runs at the sea farm, Adika, and I insist on being present when we arrest this target as well. Console yourself with the thought that we’ll go back to using normal methods when we return to the Hive.”

Rothan and half the Alpha team went back into Aerial one, and the rest of us headed for the lifts. When we arrived on Level 10 of the Haven, Atticus gasped at the sight of the filthy, dilapidated corridors.

“You’re really living down here?” he asked incredulously.

“Yes, but don’t worry,” I said hastily. “Our base corridors are much better than these.”

“I wouldn’t say our base corridors are better, but they are a bit cleaner,” commented Adika. “Everyone should put their wristset lights on now, and stay close together in defensive formation.”

I fumbled in my pockets and was relieved to find my light. I turned it on, and tugged the strap into place on my wrist.

“Are we expecting to be attacked?” asked Atticus nervously.

“It’s my job to be prepared for all possibilities,” said Adika grimly. “Half the population of the sea farm will have seen Aerial one and the flying hospital arrive at the Haven aircraft hangar.”

He shrugged. “Our target will hopefully have listened to the Admiral’s announcement, and be busy planning an attack on the flying hospital. However, it’s conceivable that they’ll guess we’ll be heading back through Level 10 to reach our base corridors by the beach exit, and be tempted into attacking us instead. It would be horribly easy for someone to sabotage the lights down here and then attack us in the dark.”

Like most people used to the constantly lit corridors of the Hive, Atticus was afraid of the dark. He made a faint, squeaking noise at the thought of being plunged into darkness in this strange place.

“It’s highly unlikely that we’ll be attacked,” said Lucas, in a soothing voice, “but Adika is correct to take precautions. We’re planning to ambush our target. It would be embarrassing to have our target ambush us instead.”

We walked on through the grimy corridors, with Adika switching lights on and off as we moved from one area to another. When we finally arrived at our base corridors, I heard Atticus give a deep sigh of relief.

Forge had been understandably silent on our way here, but I expected him to take off his nosy mask and take charge of entertaining Atticus at this point. I was puzzled to see Forge hurry off down the corridor instead, then realized he didn’t want Atticus to find out he’d been playing the part of a nosy and start teasing him about it.

“Do we have an apartment ready for Atticus yet?” I asked, on the crystal comms.

“It’s still being cleaned,” said Megan’s voice. “Hannah says that they need to be especially thorough because something died in the shower.”

It seemed a bad idea to ask what had died in the shower when Atticus was listening to me. I took my crystal unit out of my ear, and put it in my pocket.

“Your apartment is still being cleaned, Atticus,” I said. “I should warn you that the apartments are a bit basic here. In fact, they’re more like rooms on Teen Level than real apartments. Don’t you agree, Lucas?”

Lucas didn’t say anything. I suspected he was having one of his attacks of insecurity, linked to his thoughts, and found I was right. Lucas had been perfectly happy talking to Atticus about professional issues, but was panicking about holding a social conversation with him.

… should be making casual conversation, but what can I say that doesn’t emphasize the fact that he knew Amber long before I did and …?

Waste it! Atticus lived on the same corridor as Amber for five years. He dated her a couple of times. The only reason they didn’t get into a serious relationship was because they knew Lottery would divide them and …

I’m going to mess this up, just the same way I messed up every social encounter when I lived on Teen Level. Why would Amber, why would any girl, be interested in …?

Much further down, in the deep subconscious levels of the mind, was the red-hued core of Lucas’s distress. Wordless memories of the father who’d walked away when he was six years old, and the mother who’d slammed the door in his face when he was thirteen, were joined by a fear-created image of me coldly abandoning him too.

I daren’t say anything aloud to comfort Lucas, so settled for taking his hand. I was rewarded by seeing his thoughts grow calmer, before I pulled back into my own head to deal with the problem of Atticus.

Forge would be back as soon as he’d shed all traces of his disguise and checked on his Beta Strike team, but I wasn’t sure what to do with Atticus until then. I daren’t take him to the apartment I shared with Lucas because Lucas’s subconscious would probably see that as some sort of symbolic threat.

It would be dreadfully rude to keep Atticus standing in a corridor. I was considering showing him our operations room, when I remembered we had a communal dining area here. Sharing Lucas’s memories of his childhood must have triggered some old memories of my own, because I found myself saying exactly the same words that my mother would have used in this situation.

“We must offer you some food and drink, Atticus.”

I led the way down the corridor to the large room with the kitchen units. It was half full of chattering people, but the conversations all stopped when we arrived. Everyone stared at Atticus, turned to look speculatively at Lucas, and then back at Atticus again. Fortunately, Atticus was too stunned by the sight of the room to notice people were acting oddly.

“You’re using crates for tables and chairs!” he said.

I nodded. “Something happened to our furniture. I’m afraid the kitchen units have a very limited menu because of power supply issues, but we’ve got plenty of drinks, crunch cakes, protein bars, and fruit strips.”

We went across the room to the makeshift table that held food and drinks. Lucas and Atticus both chose protein bars, I picked up a glass of melon juice, and then we all sat down on some spare crates.

“I thought telepaths all lived in luxury,” said Atticus, in a confused voice. “What happened to your furniture?”

I was thirstily gulping down my melon juice, so I let Lucas answer that question.

“I ordered the Strike team to burn it,” he said.

“What? Why?” asked Atticus.

“It was poisoned. Well, some of it was poisoned. Unfortunately, that gave the Strike team the chance to do some cooking on the fire.” Lucas threw a nervous glance at me. “Not that there’s anything that bad about their cooking. I try to avoid eating it myself, but Amber seems to like it.”

I heard a groan from nearby, turned to see Adika pulling a graphic face of despair, and instinctively linked to his thoughts.

Waste it! Why is Lucas babbling away like this instead of taking charge of the conversation? Forge told me that Amber and Atticus had barely exchanged a couple of kisses on Teen Level. If Lucas thinks Atticus is a threat to his relationship with Amber, then he should be flaunting the fact he’s sleeping with her and …

I was hit by a far too graphic image, and hastily pulled out of Adika’s mind.

Adika grabbed a random fruit strip, dragged another crate over so he could sit with us, and gave Atticus a menacing look. “Don’t worry about the furniture. We’re not quite reduced to sleeping on the floor. We’ve all got mattresses and sleep sacks, though of course Lucas and Amber are sharing …”

I dumped my empty glass on the floor and interrupted him sharply. “Adika, shouldn’t you be giving instructions to the men on guard duty?”

“My men all know …” Adika seemed to notice my threatening expression at this point, because he let his sentence trail off and started another. “A surprise inspection is always a good idea.”

As Adika stood up and headed for the doorway, Buzz came up to join us. “Lucas, can you meet Emili in the operations room? She urgently needs to check some details about the surveillance cameras with you.”

Lucas gave Buzz a grateful look and scrambled to his feet. “Yes, I’d better go at once. It was nice meeting you, Atticus.”

Lucas hurried off after Adika, and Buzz promptly sat down next to me. She wasn’t such a spectacular figure as usual, because the effect of her bright red outfit was dimmed by the very functional, thick, grey jacket she wore over it, but nothing could dim the impact of the smile she gave Atticus.

“I’m Buzz,” she said. “Forge has told me all about you, Atticus. Did he mention me when the two of you met back at the unit?”

“Yes, he did.” Atticus gave her a dazed look. “Forge said that you and he were … Well, he wasn’t exactly clear about your relationship.”

Buzz’s voice took on a confiding tone. “Forge and I try to avoid the limiting, standard terms for relationships, but you’ll understand me asking your opinion of his Teen Level girlfriend, Shanna. Forge feels he shouldn’t tell me too many details about what happened between them, and Amber never likes to be rude about anyone, so I’m desperate for some objective information.”

“If Forge feels that he shouldn’t talk to you about Shanna, then I probably shouldn’t discuss her either,” said Atticus nervously.

Buzz gave him a beaming look of approval. “You’re a loyal friend to Forge. I’m not asking questions out of jealousy or idle curiosity though. I’m a psychologist, and Shanna’s behaviour has had a damaging effect on Forge. I want to help him deal with his past issues so he can move on with his life.”

Atticus frowned. “You can’t give Forge psychological treatment if you’re personally involved with him. It would breach the guidelines on professional conduct.”

“I’m not just a psychologist, but a borderline telepath as well,” said Buzz glibly. “We have a modified set of guidelines due to the complications of our insights blurring the standard professional boundaries, and Forge prefers to discuss his feelings with me rather than anyone else.”

I suspected Buzz was making up the bit about the modified guidelines. My counsellor could be quite unscrupulous at times. I considered stopping Buzz from dragging information out of Atticus, but I knew she was right that Shanna’s behaviour had had a damaging effect on Forge. Whether it was against official guidelines or not, I could understand Forge preferring to talk to Buzz rather than someone like Megan.

It was tempting to use my telepathy to check exactly what was going on between Forge and Buzz, but I’d agreed not to read my counsellor’s mind, and I shouldn’t go prying around in Forge’s head either. This was another case where I had to balance doing my work as a telepath with respecting personal privacy. When I read Forge’s thoughts as part of my duties, I might accidentally see something about his relationship with Buzz, but I shouldn’t deliberately go looking for personal information.

No, actually this was about more than respecting personal privacy. It was about recognizing when I should interfere in other people’s lives and when I shouldn’t. I remembered Morton’s warning that I should guard my behaviour. Eli had needed my support in facing his operation, and I’d made a well-meaning attempt to help Rafael and Zak as well, but there was no need for me to intervene here. Buzz and Forge were perfectly capable of sorting out their own relationship, so I should keep quiet and let them do it.

Buzz was still talking. “I get the impression Shanna was vain, shallow, and treated Forge like a fashion accessory.”

Atticus threw an apprehensive glance in my direction. “Well, I never liked Shanna, but she was Amber’s best friend on Teen Level.”

Buzz gave me a pointed look. “There’s a jug of your favourite soup next to the kitchen unit, Amber.”

I sighed, stood up, and went over to where Sakshi was standing guard over a kitchen unit that seemed to have grown a lot of extra wires. I picked up the jug next to it, poured out a mug of soup, and then noticed there was a plate of bread rolls as well.

“You’ve got the bread setting working at last,” I said in delight. “How did you manage that, Sakshi?”

“I’m cooking the bread rolls using a modified casserole setting,” said Sakshi proudly.

“Well done.”

I picked up a bread roll, and turned to face Buzz and Atticus. Buzz must have succeeded in coaxing Atticus into talking about Shanna, because they were engaged in an animated conversation. Buzz obviously wouldn’t want me interrupting them, but I felt I shouldn’t leave the room until Forge arrived. Buzz had rescued Lucas from the conversation with Atticus, and I might need to rescue Atticus from her in turn.

I saw Gideon had arranged a couple of mattresses against the wall to form a rough couch, and went over to sit next to him.

Gideon smiled at me. “I noticed Lucas couldn’t cope with socializing with your old boyfriend, and reverted to the clown act he used to survive on Teen Level. When Buzz arrived, he seemed pathetically grateful to escape.”

I was disconcerted. “How do you know about Lucas acting the clown on Teen Level?”

“I’m the most experienced member of the Tactical team,” said Gideon, “so Lucas asked me to support him in the challenge of becoming a Tactical Commander. We talked through all his weaknesses, and identified the areas he needed to improve.”

Gideon shrugged. “Lucas has made great progress. He’s mostly broken his old habit of missing out words in sentences, so it’s far easier for the Tactical team to follow what he says during discussions. There are some weaknesses that can’t be changed though. What Lucas went through as a child and on Teen Level gave him the sensitivity needed to be a brilliant behavioural analyst, as well as the emotional strength to survive the stress of being a Tactical Commander, but it’s left him deeply vulnerable in certain areas.”

I nodded. “I understand that the situation with Atticus triggered some bad Teen Level memories for Lucas.”

“You understand all Lucas’s weaknesses,” said Gideon, “but they frustrate our Strike team leader. I saw you chase away Adika earlier. Was he leaping in to fight Lucas’s battles for him?”

I groaned. “Yes. Adika seems to have interrogated Forge to learn details of my personal history with Atticus. I wish Adika wasn’t so nosy. In fact, I wish everyone in my unit would stop studying my every move.”

“I’m afraid that’s never going to happen, Amber. The telepath is the beating heart of their unit, so their people will always be watching them. It’s not just that a unit’s success depends on the telepath’s ability. The lifestyle of each unit is heavily influenced by the personality of its telepath.”

“What do you mean by that? Surely life is the same in every Telepath Unit?”

Gideon shook his head. “Everyone who works in a Telepath Unit knows they are very distinctive places. Lucas used to work in Keith’s unit. He must have told you it’s an unhappy place filled with conflict.”

“That’s true. What is it like in the other units?”

“I’ve never visited them myself,” said Gideon, “but they each have a reputation. Morton’s unit is known to be austere and dedicated. Sapphire’s unit is notorious for its people both working and playing hard. Mira’s unit is a gentle place full of flowers.”

I ate some bread before speaking again. “And what’s the reputation of our unit? Are we known for having the chronically untidy telepath?”

Gideon laughed. “No. This trip has firmly established us as the unit that fights dangers Outside.”

I hesitated. There was a conversation I wanted to have with Gideon, and it was probably best to have it while we were at the sea farm rather than back at our unit.

“You worked for Claire for nearly fifty years. I’ve been wondering what she was like.”

Gideon’s mouth curved into a fondly reminiscent smile. “Claire was a redoubtable personality. She was fiercely practical, had a passionate belief in justice, an evil sense of humour, and a love of bookettes by an ancient author called Shakespeare. She got nostalgic at New Year festivals, adored chocolate, swore like a Strike team leader whenever one of her people got hurt, and would forgive any failing except betrayal.”

I remembered Morton saying that Claire had challenged him about his behaviour. Had whatever happened between him and Celandine offended Claire’s passionate belief in justice?

I was tempted to read Gideon’s mind to see his memories of Claire, but trespassing into such personal thoughts seemed intrusive. “Your whole unit must have been devastated when Claire died.”

Gideon seemed to stop and think before answering. “We weren’t devastated, because we’d been prepared for it to happen for such a long time. When Claire was eighty-one, she had a heart attack during an emergency run. We thought we’d lost her, but the efforts of our Strike team leader and the responding medical team pulled her back from the brink.”

He pulled a face. “It was a month before Claire recovered enough to do a check run, two months before our next emergency run, and the fittest, toughest doctor the Hive could find joined our unit to go on every run with Claire’s bodyguards. When we went through our start of run routine after that, Claire would always say the same thing. ‘Remember that every extra run is a gift.’”

“Oh,” I murmured.

“We had twelve years of those gifts,” continued Gideon. “Claire died of her second heart attack when we were out on a check run. She was ninety-three years old by then, so the feelings of sadness were mixed with gratitude that we’d had her with us so long.”

He sighed. “We’d been deliberately recruiting only older staff since Claire’s first heart attack, so virtually everyone was old enough to retire or move to easier posts when our unit shut down. The average age of our Strike team had been a running joke among the other Telepath units for years, and I was one of the youngest of the Tactical team at sixty-seven.”

I stared down at my hands for a moment. “You retired but came back to join my unit when it was formed.”

“Yes, Megan nagged me into coming back out of retirement.”

“Claire’s old unit was refurbished and became mine. Was it hard for you to come back and find your old home filled with strangers?”

Gideon looked surprised by the question. “No. Claire’s unit was never a place. It was Claire and the other people. We moved location twice while I was on Claire’s Tactical team, to adjust for the changing numbers and abilities of the Hive’s other telepaths, so we were only in what’s now your unit for the last ten years.”

He gave me a mischievous grin. “The only thing I found odd was suddenly being the oldest person in a unit swamped with eager but inexperienced people fresh from Lottery. That was exactly why I was needed, of course. I was here to be the symbol of wise experience, so I decided to play the part to the full and constantly complain about things like my ageing bones.”

I laughed. “You mean all your complaints are a strategy to build the confidence of the Tactical team.”

“Not all of them,” said Gideon. “My complaints about the sea farm have been perfectly genuine. I really am too old to be sitting on upturned crates and trying to sleep on a camping mattress.”

He paused. “I know you’ve been asking me about Claire for a reason, Amber. She had a long and glorious career serving the Hive, and you’re just starting out on your journey as a telepath. Do you find it worrying to think Claire lived in your unit before you? Are you comparing yourself to her and feeling intimidated?”

“I’ve had the occasional strange moment when I thought of Claire living in my apartment for seventy-five years,” I admitted. “I don’t think I’ll feel that way any longer though. It’s not just that you’ve told me Claire was only there for ten years. After listening to you talk about her, I can picture her as a person rather than a ghost haunting me.”

It was at least a minute before Gideon could stop laughing. “You don’t need to worry about Claire haunting you, Amber. She was so business-like and practical that it’s impossible to think of her becoming a ghost. Claire was also a devoted Hiveist. The instant our Strike team leader scattered her ashes to release her spirit, she would have dutifully sprinted off to return to the Hive as a new life.”

Gideon smiled. “Allowing nine months for the pregnancy, the reborn Claire should be two years old. I may well be ashes myself sixteen years from now. If the Lottery of 2549 finds a true telepath that loves Shakespeare and chocolate, then please ask Lucas to give Claire my best wishes, and tell her she’s won our old argument about whether or not there’s life after death.”

“I’ll do that,” I said.

“Now I’m responsible for the data exchange with Tactical teams in the other Telepath Units,” said Gideon, “so I need to go and send them an update on the progress with our case.”

He struggled to his feet with a theatrical groan, and went out of the door. I slowly ate the last of my bread and soup, with thoughts of Claire still nagging at me. She would have been honoured with the traditional Hiveist memorial service. Her whole unit would have stood watching in solemn silence as her Strike team leader scattered her ashes.

I hadn’t worked out how I felt about religion – I’d been too busy working out how I felt about being a telepath – so I had no fixed ideas about what would have happened to Claire’s spirit. I was sure of one thing though. Claire’s memorial service would have been held in her unit park, and that park was now mine.

I’d been feeling so isolated from the other true telepaths. Was it comforting or unnerving to think that Claire’s ashes had been scattered in my unit park, becoming one with its trees and grasses?

A burst of loud conversation attracted my attention, and I saw Forge had arrived to take charge of entertaining Atticus. I hastily banished my thoughts of Claire, got to my feet, dumped my empty mug on top of a nearby crate, and went in search of Lucas.

I checked the operations room first, but there were only a couple of Liaison staff studying a mosaic of surveillance camera images. I moved on to our apartment, and found Lucas sitting on a crate with his head in his hands. When I entered the room, he stood up and gave me a guilty look.

“I’m sorry, Amber. I must have made a terrible impression on Atticus.”

“I don’t care what Atticus or anyone else thinks about you. The first time I read your mind, I saw level upon level of glittering thoughts, all racing past at express belt speed. It should have been a coldly intimidating place, but instead it drew me in with the warmth of a Carnival crowd.”

I took Lucas’s hands in mine. “That warmth came from the fact you are human, flawed, and vulnerable. You feel for those in distress because you’ve known their loneliness and pain yourself. You never have to apologize for your weaknesses, Lucas, because those are the things I love about you.”

Chapter Thirty-seven

The next morning, I was woken up early by a throbbing, high-pitched sound, and sat up in confusion. My dataview was lying on the floor next to our makeshift bed, and the dim glow from its screen was enough for me to see that Lucas was already on his feet. He turned on the room light, and handed my crystal unit to me before fitting his own into his ear.

By the time I had my ear crystal in place, Lucas was already talking. “Does anyone know what that noise is?”

“Not yet,” said Adika. “I’ve alerted both Strike teams to investigate.”

“My Beta team reports all three fire door exits to Level 10 are secure,” said Forge’s voice. “I’m in the observatory myself, and the sound seems to be coming from Outside. I’ll go out and take a look.”

“I’ll be with you in two seconds,” said Adika.

“Juniper’s just come out of her room,” said Eli. “She says the noise is the storm warning siren. Everyone at the sea farm should be getting messages on their dataviews within the next few …”

There was a chime from Lucas’s dataview, followed by another from mine.

“About now, in fact,” said Eli cheerfully.

Lucas read his message aloud. “Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement has issued an urgent weather warning for our area. A major storm is incoming, and winds of hurricane force 12 or higher are expected.”

“Hurricane force 12,” repeated Rothan. “We’ll have to make a quick decision on whether to go back to the Hive or wait out the storm here. Once those winds start building, it will be too dangerous to fly anywhere.”

“We can’t go back to the Hive,” I protested. “We’ve set up a beautiful ambush to catch the third target.”

“Amber and I will get dressed and come to the beach exit,” said Lucas.

We pulled on our clothes and grabbed our Outside jackets. When we went out into the corridor, we found it full of bleary-eyed unit members.

“Should we be packing?” asked Megan.

“Amber and I will discuss the situation with Adika and Rothan, then message everyone with instructions,” said Lucas.

We hurried through the fire door into corridor 5, but found it deserted. “Where are you, Adika?” asked Lucas, on the crystal comms.

“We’re all still Outside, assessing the weather,” said Adika.

“Is it safe for Amber to come out there?” asked Lucas.

“It’s safe at the moment,” said Rothan.

We headed on into the observatory, with the sound of the storm warning siren still nagging at us. When Lucas opened the door to Outside, the noise tripled in volume, and we stepped out into a wind that tore at my hair, sending it whipping into my face. The eastern sky was just beginning to lighten with the sunrise, but the beach and the waves were brightly lit by a strange red glow. I looked up and saw a red beam of light was flashing upwards from the top of the Haven hillside.

There was a cluster of people standing a few steps away, including the unmistakable figure of Adika. We went to join them.

“Is that red light part of the storm warning system?” Lucas yelled the question above the sound of the siren.

“Yes.” Juniper came to stand next to us. “That’s the storm beacon.”

“How long do we have before conditions are too dangerous for us to fly back to the Hive?” asked Lucas.

“Conditions are already looking too dangerous to me,” said Adika grimly.

“It should be safe to fly for another few hours,” said Juniper, “but you can’t go back to the Hive before you’ve caught our murderer.”

“I admit the idea of leaving Cador in charge of the ambush worries me,” said Lucas. “How secure is the Haven in a high category storm like this?”

“The Haven never has any problems in storms,” said Juniper. “It’s built into the hillside to protect it from the winds, the entrances are high enough to be safe from flooding, and the windows are all made of unbreakable glass.”

An especially strong gust of wind made me stagger. Lucas took my arm to steady me.

“I’m currently thinking we should stay here,” he said. “Even ignoring the issue of catching our third target, it would take us at least an hour to get everyone dressed, do even minimal packing, and reach the aircraft hangar. The wind is bound to be worse by then. Does anyone want to argue in favour of leaving?”

There was silence on the crystal comms.

“In that case, I’ll message everyone to tell them that …”

Lucas was interrupted by his dataview chiming, and he peered at the screen. “Gold Commander Melisande is calling me. I’ll have to go back inside the observatory to answer her call, or we won’t be able to hear each other.”

Lucas and I hurried back into the calm of the observatory. We turned off our ear crystals, and Lucas tapped at his dataview.

Melisande spoke in an urgent voice. “Tactical Commander Lucas, do you intend to return to the Hive before the storm arrives?”

“We intend to remain at the sea farm and apprehend our target as planned, Gold Commander,” said Lucas.

“Are you likely to need your seven transport aircraft within the next few hours?”

“We’ve no intention of flying anywhere in this wind.”

“In that case, I will order your aircraft to assist with the rescue effort.” Melisande ended the call.

“What rescue effort is Melisande talking about?” I asked.

“I’ve no idea,” said Lucas. “Juniper will probably know. Let me send a message to tell everyone in our unit that we’re staying at the Haven during the storm.”

He spent a minute tapping at his dataview, and then there was a gust of wind as the door to Outside opened. Adika and the Admiral came in.

“I came to make sure you aren’t leaving us,” said the Admiral anxiously. “In storms of this magnitude, we get structural damage to houses, flooding, and large numbers of falling trees. Everyone at the sea farm will be boarding up their house windows, and then coming to take refuge in their apartments in the Haven. They believe that Treeve and Massen were behind all the attacks, so they’ll be perfectly safe here, but I’m horribly aware we still have a murderer running loose.”

“We’re going to stay and complete our mission,” said Lucas, in a soothing voice. “I’ve just agreed with the Gold Commander that our transport aircraft can assist in a rescue effort, but I’ve no idea what rescue effort she meant. Is the fishing fleet in trouble?”

“I told the fishing fleet to start heading home several hours ago,” said the Admiral. “Their last report said they were making good speed running before the wind, so they should make harbour within the next three or four hours.”

He paused. “The rescue effort is for the people who faded into the countryside. They heard my broadcast about Treeve and Massen, and want to come home to the sea farm rather than risk their lives staying in half-ruined buildings through a major storm. They can’t make it here on foot in time, so the coastal patrol base is being inundated with calls for help.”

The Admiral pointed at the glass wall. “Look! The coastal patrol base is sending out their transport aircraft now.”

I turned to see where he was pointing, and saw the black shapes of aircraft in the sky. They came flying low over us, the sound of their engines rising to a crescendo that warred with the sound of the wind and the siren, before fading as they continued along the coast.

“Fifteen transport aircraft,” said Lucas. “How many people do they need to bring back?”

The Admiral shrugged. “Just over four thousand.”

“Four thousand!” Lucas frowned. “They can’t possibly bring back four thousand people before the storm hits. A transport aircraft can only carry about forty people at a time.”

“There’ll be a lot of children and babies sitting on their parents’ laps,” said the Admiral. “If people are sitting on the floor as well, they can fit about seventy passengers into the cabins. The cargo holds will be less than half full with their bags, so the weight of the passengers won’t be a problem.”

“That’s still only a total of about a thousand people across the fifteen aircraft,” muttered Lucas.

“The aircraft will fly back here, rapidly unload people and bags at the seawall, and then go out again. The fifteen aircraft already here will be concentrating on collecting people from along the coastline, and should manage at least two trips before they have to take refuge at the coastal patrol base. The Hive is sending out twenty more transport aircraft to collect all the people who went inland and bring them here.”

Lucas gave a soft sigh of relief. “Yes, the numbers work.”

“Of course the numbers work,” said the Admiral. “With thousands of people scattered across the countryside, and the New Year only a few weeks away, it was obvious we might need to bring them home quickly. I discussed a contingency plan with the Gold Commander during my visit to the Hive.”

The Admiral looked from Lucas to me and back again. “My people fled in fear, and now we’re bringing them home. They believe they’ll be safe here now, and I’m depending on your unit to make sure that’s true.”

I was caught by the raw emotion in the Admiral’s voice and found myself linking to his thoughts.

… this ambush has to be completed successfully, so we can go back to the old, peaceful life and …

“Is there anything we can do to help with the rescue?” asked Lucas.

“You could send some of your men down to the seawall to help get people and bags unloaded from the aircraft. The faster each aircraft unloads, the faster it can take off again.”

“The Beta team are all committed on guard duty,” said Adika, “but I could take the Alpha Strike team down there.”

Lucas nodded.

“There’s one other slight complication,” said the Admiral. “Our own fishing boats are heading back, but we’ve got another Hive’s fishing fleet on the way to us as well.”

“What? Why is another Hive’s fishing fleet coming here?” demanded Adika.

… you’d think even the landlocked would understand that, but I need to stay patient and explain the …

“The other Hive’s sea farm is much further away than ours. The storm would catch their fleet before they reach it, so they’re coming here.”

“You’ll have to tell this fleet that they can’t come,” said Adika.

I felt the Admiral’s thoughts flare with anger. “I can’t tell them not to come. Their fleet is in peril, and they’ve called safe harbour!”

I was hit by emotion and memories of being caught in a storm at sea. Drenched by the waves, frozen by the wind, and the boat keeling over so far that the deck under my feet was close to vertical. Gasping with relief at the sight of the glowing beacon of light coming from the Haven of another sea farm. The beacon that meant the difference between life and death.

And that was the moment the Admiral thought of the Hive Treaty rule which obliged all sea farms to offer refuge to boats in distress. As he accessed that imprinted information, I was hit by a deluge of connected facts. Other Hive Treaty rules for sea farms. Why their people were allowed contact with other sea farms and even permitted to drift between them. Above all, the reason why Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement insisted every Hive should have a sea farm.

“People from another Hive would be a threat to Amber’s safety,” said Adika. “The other Hive’s boats will have to …”

I interrupted Adika, speaking with the Admiral’s fierce passion and knowledge. “Adika, I know that you’re in charge of unit security, so your imprint and training encourages you to think of anyone from another Hive as a threat, but we can’t turn away the other Hive’s fishing fleet. The people on board those boats are no different to the members of our own sea farm, so refusing them refuge from the storm would be inhuman. It would also get our Hive sanctioned, because Joint Hive Treaty’s rules for sea farms include honouring calls for safe harbour.”

“What?” Adika shook his head. “Lucas, if Hive Treaty includes this safe harbour rule, then we’ve no choice but to fly Amber back to our Hive and stay here to catch the final target without her.”

“It’s too late for us to fly Amber back to our Hive,” said Lucas. “Our aircraft have gone to join the rescue effort. Calling them back would take time, and the wind is already at a level where I wouldn’t dare to risk Amber flying anywhere.”

He faced the Admiral. “The boats from the other Hive will obviously take refuge inside the seawall. Will their crews stay on board them during the storm?”

“The rules of safe harbour include offering basic hospitality,” said the Admiral. “Our hospitality area is on Level 4 of the Haven. It has dormitory accommodation for the boat crews, and a combination dining and rest area.”

“You mean that people from another Hive will be staying inside the Haven itself during this storm?” Adika groaned. “How many people are we talking about?”

The Admiral waved his hands in a gesture of ignorance. “I’ve no idea. It depends how many of their boats sailed on this trip. Probably a few hundred people.”

“A few hundred!” Adika repeated in a shocked voice.

“I’m sure the Admiral will take precautions to ensure these people don’t go roaming around the Haven,” said Lucas calmly.

“A visiting fishing fleet would never abuse the rules of safe harbour by trespassing outside the hospitality area,” said the Admiral.

Adika made a disbelieving noise.

“The Admiral’s right,” I said. “A fishing fleet that abused hospitality could be refused safe harbour in future. They’d never risk it.”

“We do take basic precautions on these occasions though,” said the Admiral. “The hospitality area doors are guarded by Sea Farm Security and watched by surveillance cameras.”

“Will any of your own people be entering the hospitality area?” asked Lucas.

“We’ll be delivering food three times a day.”

“In which case, I suggest you tell Cador to make sure the people who come out of that hospitality area are the same people who went in,” said Lucas.

Adika gave a despairing shake of his head. “Why does Joint Hive Treaty include all these ridiculous rules for sea farms? In fact, why does it insist on Hives having sea farms at all?”

Nobody answered Adika’s question. Lucas didn’t know the answer. The Admiral did. I did too now, but I wouldn’t inflict the burden of that nightmare knowledge on anyone else.

I leaned forward to rest my forehead against the cool glass of the observatory wall, and closed my eyes. Hive cities had vastly complicated infrastructures, and a failure of any part of them could lead to disaster. Our Hive had emergency plans to cope with disasters such as when Blue Zone had lost all its power for days. Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement had emergency plans on a far vaster scale.

The mutual aid clauses of Joint Hive Treaty meant that if one Hive suffered a disaster, then other Hives would send assistance, but there was the truly unthinkable possibility that some catastrophe would hit all Hives at once. I’d seen examples of some potential catastrophes in the Admiral’s mind, and hadn’t understood most of them, but one train of facts had been perfectly clear.

The sea farms were Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement’s disaster plan in the case of a total collapse of Hive civilization. Self-sufficient, low technology communities that would allow the human race to survive when the great Hive cities fell. They even had archaic ways to calculate times and seasons in case more advanced methods were lost. Most importantly of all, the sea farms were used to working together to survive the dangers of the sea, so they would be able to work together to survive future challenges as well.

Sea farm Havens were built with vast unused accommodation areas to allow them to take in the expected influx of survivors from their main Hives. Sea farms were set up to supply food to the main Hive, not because that small amount of food was really significant, but so they’d have the excess capacity to feed their influx of survivors. Sea farms had to be several days’ walk from their main Hive, because the survivors …

I winced at the cold-bloodedness of that rule, while also having to accept the harsh reality that it was needed. Our sea farm couldn’t take in all the hundred million people of our Hive. In the event of Hive civilization falling, the distance from the main Hive to our sea farm was designed to limit the number of survivors reaching it, and to make sure those survivors were all people who could cope with conditions Outside and contribute to the work of the sea farm.

I knew who those survivors would be. There were fifty thousand adult members of the Hive Ramblers Association. Many of them didn’t just go walking Outside, but worked there as well. The Hive helpfully gave these Outside workers very long breaks from their work so they could go on camping trips to places like the sea farm.

So fifty thousand adult members of the Hive Ramblers Association would either know the way to the sea farm themselves or have friends who did. Many Hive Defence workers, like the pilots of our aircraft, were used to conditions Outside and knew the location of the sea farm too. All these people would take their children and head to the place that was pointedly called the Haven. The Tactical team had estimated that could accommodate at least two hundred thousand people and probably more.

There would be a few other oddities arriving at the Haven too. Rothan would make sure all the members of my unit who could face going Outside reached the sea farm. Once we were back at the Hive, I’d talk to Lucas about offering all my unit members the option of having training sessions Outside. After this trip, it would be easy to argue that such training could be extremely useful in future.

My brother was only fourteen years old. I might be able to persuade him to join my unit’s training sessions and adapt to going Outside, but I knew my parents would never make the attempt. Even if I broke every Hive secrecy rule, and explained exactly why it was important, it would make no difference. They were like Morton, with a lifelong conditioned fear of Outside so strong that they would literally choose to die rather than leave the Hive.

Chapter Thirty-eight

Lucas and I spent the next few hours sitting on crates in the observatory and watching the activity down by the seawall. Aircraft were sweeping in from the direction of Tropics to make vertical landings on the top of the seawall. Adika and the Alpha Strike team were running up to each aircraft as it arrived, to help unload passengers and bags. The aircraft would then lift back into the air and fly off over the Haven hill.

The Admiral was a conspicuous figure in his striped jacket. He was standing on the raised area where he and Lucas had made the live broadcast, and putting what looked like the same microphone to his lips, alternating between staring at the sky and giving orders.

Juniper was in the observatory with us, pacing restlessly up and down. “I want to go down to the seawall, but I couldn’t do anything to help.”

“I’m surprised the sea farm wasn’t given more warning of a storm like this,” said Lucas.

“We normally get far more warning,” said Juniper. “This storm changed direction unexpectedly.”

“The waves are getting awfully high,” I said anxiously.

“They’ll get even higher,” said Juniper grimly. “When the storm reaches its height, there’ll be waves coming right over the top of the seawall.”

There was silence for ten minutes before I spoke again. “There seem to be fewer aircraft arriving now.”

Juniper nodded. “When the aircraft take off and fly over the Haven hill, they aren’t turning inland to collect more people any longer, but heading straight on to the coastal patrol base. That means almost everyone is home.”

I counted ten more aircraft arriving, then the last huddles of disembarking people hurried off towards the Haven, and things went quiet at the seawall. I saw Adika leading the Alpha Strike team back along the path towards us, while the sea farm people gathered in small groups on the seawall and stood looking out to sea.

“Everyone who had faded into the countryside is back. We just need the fishing fleets to make it here and we can relax.” Juniper went over to one of the circles of magnifying glass and gazed out at the horizon. “We should see the boats coming soon.”

Lucas and I exchanged glances and went to stand next to her. Minute after minute went slowly by. The door to Outside opened, there was thirty seconds of gusting wind and loud conversation as Adika and the Alpha Strike team came in, then they carried on into corridor 5 and everything went quiet again.

“We should see the boats coming soon,” Juniper repeated her earlier words in a strained voice.

More minutes passed. I could see the waves lashing higher and higher against the seawall. Juniper was standing perfectly still, the fingers of her right hand clenched in tension, and then she shouted in triumph.

“I see sails!” She grabbed her dataview from her pocket, put it on top of a crate to tap at it, and then repeated her words. “I see sails.”

“Juniper reports sails from the observatory.” I heard the Admiral’s magnified voice repeating the news before Juniper ended the call.

I couldn’t see any sails myself, but then Lucas touched my arm and pointed. Yes, there they were, not straight out at sea as I’d expected, but over to my right, seeming to grow in size as they got nearer.

Juniper stared fixedly at them. “Look at the pennants. The first few boats are ours. After that, the fleets are mingled.”

“The pennants? You mean the coloured triangles at the top of the masts?” asked Lucas.

“Yes.” Juniper frowned in concentration, counting under her breath, then gave a soft sigh of relief. “All our boats are there. The one leading them looks like it might be … Yes, that’s the Admiral’s eldest son’s boat. Seawind.”

We changed position to get a better view. I watched the leading boat fight its way to the gap between the twin arms of the seawall, and then through it to calmer water, and thought how relieved the Admiral would be that his wife and two older sons were safely home. Boat after boat followed Seawind to safety, and still more were coming.

“Will there be room for all those boats inside the seawalls?” I asked.

“Yes,” said Juniper proudly. “Long ago, in the days when the storms were far worse, we regularly had four fleets of boats sheltering here. You must have seen the old image of that on the wall in the Admiral’s command centre.”

“The one with all the boats crowded together?” I asked.

“Yes, you can see there was barely a hand’s breadth of free water left inside the seawall.”

Lucas blinked. “You mean there used to be a time when storms were even worse than this?”

Juniper nodded. “That’s why our sea gates were built. The great storms caused a lot of problems with crops and livestock, so the fishing fleet was vitally important.”

“What are sea gates?” asked Lucas.

“You should be able to see them in a minute. The last boats are arriving at the seawall now, and this is forecast to be an especially severe storm, so the Admiral will probably order the sea gates closed as soon as they are inside. Watch the gap between the two seawalls.”

Lucas and I obediently stared at the gap for the next couple of minutes. I was just about to ask if anything was going to happen, when I saw something black sliding out from each side of the gap.

“Those are the sea gates?” I asked. “They look more like gratings than solid doors.”

“The sea gates are to break the force of the waves,” said Juniper, “not block them entirely. They’ve made our Haven famous as a safe refuge for boats in peril. The tricky bit is engaging the locks, because you have to do that between waves hitting the gates.”

Juniper paused to watch critically for a moment. “Yes, the sea gates are locked in place now.”

People were leaving the boats and collecting together on top of the seawall. A few minutes later, the Admiral led a large crowd of them towards the Haven.

“That will be the crews of the visiting fleet heading up to the hospitality area,” said Lucas. “I see they’ve got an injured man on a stretcher. Presumably there’s an arrangement for him to have medical care.”

As Lucas finished his sentence, there was a booming sound, and a jagged flash of light came down from the sky to hit the sea.

“What’s that?” I gasped.

“Lightning,” said Juniper cheerfully. “Don’t worry. We’re safe here because the observatory is designed to resist lightning strikes.”

A moment later, what looked like a dark veil swept across the view, and rain started pelting against the glass of the observatory.

“Everyone left at the seawall will be running for the Haven,” said Juniper. “We need to focus on catching the murderer now.”

“We already have everything in place to catch our target, Juniper,” said Lucas. “You can’t do any more to help us with that, but I’ve a suggestion about how you could usefully spend the time while waiting out the storm. We could put you through Lottery testing.”

“What?” Juniper and I chorused the word in unison.

“We could put you through Lottery testing, Juniper,” repeated Lucas. “I had a full set of basic Lottery testing equipment flown here yesterday.”

Juniper looked dazed. “You can’t put me through Lottery testing.”

“Yes, I can,” said Lucas. “One of the duties of a Tactical Commander is to investigate failures of the Lottery system. I regard your reluctance to enter Lottery as a failure of the system, and I can request a special test run of Lottery to investigate it.”

Lucas smiled. “Kareem, Megan, Buzz, and I are all qualified to run Lottery mental evaluation tests, and any of our medical people can run physical appraisals. The sea farm has a much smaller number of potential professions than the main Hive, and there won’t be the usual waiting around for staff and equipment to be available, so we should be able to complete your Lottery testing in either two or three days.”

Juniper shook her head. “I told you the only reason I registered to go through Lottery was because I wanted to become a Sea Captain. That’s impossible now, and I don’t want any other imprinted profession forced on me.”

“This wouldn’t force a profession on you,” said Lucas. “I’m offering you the chance to go through Lottery, see what profession it offers you, and then choose whether to accept or reject that decision.”

I opened my mouth to say the obvious, but Juniper said it first.

“Lottery doesn’t work like that. If you go through Lottery, then you have to accept its judgement.”

“I’m suggesting changing the rules in your case,” said Lucas.

“Why would you do that for me?” asked Juniper.

“You gave us crucial help during the live broadcast at the seawall, and we should help you in return, but this would also be a trial run of a general change to the system for sea farm people going through Lottery.”

Lucas paused. “If the eighteen-year-olds of the sea farm already have the choice of whether or not to enter Lottery, there seems no reason why they shouldn’t also have the option to reject its verdict. I believe offering that option would increase the number of Lottery candidates from the sea farm, and very few of them would end up rejecting Lottery’s verdict in the end. You would be my test case for this, Juniper.”

Juniper waved her hands. “If I have the option to reject the verdict of Lottery, then I suppose there’s no longer a reason for me to refuse testing.”

“Good.” Lucas tapped at his dataview for a moment. “I’ve now requested a test run of the Lottery automated decision process. I’m afraid we’ll need to carry out most of your tests in a windowless room because a lot of the people running them haven’t acclimatized to Outside. You can have the room door open at all times though, and take breaks in your own apartment or here in the observatory whenever your claustrophobia troubles you.”

“I had trouble with claustrophobia at the Hive because I knew I was fifty or a hundred levels underground in a strange place,” said Juniper. “It shouldn’t be an issue here.”

Lucas nodded. “In that case, one of our medical staff will meet you in Corridor 5 room 1 to carry out your basic health checks.”

Juniper walked out of the door, and I smiled at Lucas. “Thank you for doing this for her.”

“I know you’re worried about Juniper. I want to find an answer that makes her happy because it will make you happy too. I’m perfectly serious about her being a test case for a change to the sea farm rules for Lottery though. Juniper is intelligent, selfless, resourceful, courageous, and has great personal integrity. If our current system makes someone that valuable consider going drifting to another sea farm … Well, it proves the system needs changing.”

We sat there in silence watching the storm for a few minutes longer, and then Lucas’s dataview chimed. He glanced casually at it, and then grimaced.

“We have a problem.”

“What problem?” I asked anxiously.

“We saw the people from the visiting fishing fleet had an injured man on a stretcher. The man is very badly hurt, so Atticus needs to talk to me immediately.”

Lucas hurried out of the observatory into corridor 5, and I chased after him. When we went through the fire doors, we found Adika and Atticus were engaged in a heated argument, while Megan, Buzz, and several of the Strike team watched wide-eyed.

“You can’t go near the flying hospital,” said Adika. “We’ve set everything up to make our target attack it.”

“I have a patient with severe internal injuries,” said Atticus. “His only chance of survival is if I use the advanced equipment in the flying hospital to operate on him.”

“If you carry out this operation in the flying hospital, then you won’t just put your own life at risk but Morton’s as well,” said Adika.

Atticus shook his head. “Do you really think our Hive would let Morton’s life depend on a single surgeon? Six of us were imprinted with the knowledge to carry out his operation. I was Morton’s preferred choice for lead surgeon, so I’ve been working with Telepath Units, but if anything happens to me then the others are ready to take my place.”

“You’d still be putting yourself in danger,” said Adika. “It isn’t worth it to save someone from another Hive.”

“It’s worth it to save a human life, regardless of what Hive that person belongs to,” said Atticus fiercely.

I smiled. I’d thought Atticus was just a pale reflection of Lucas, but I’d been wrong. Atticus was a surgeon, and at this moment, fighting for the right to life of his patient, he was magnificent.

“Atticus is right,” said Megan. “What Hive this man is from doesn’t matter. Atticus will operate on his patient in the flying hospital, and I will assist him. This is going to be a very long operation, and he can’t do it alone.”

Adika stabbed a forefinger at her. “You can’t do this, Megan.”

Megan lifted her head. “I am doing this. I constantly watch you going out on emergency runs that save people’s lives. I never argue about the risks you take, though I had a husband who was killed taking exactly the same risks.”

She paused. “This is my emergency run. There is a life that needs saving, and I intend to help save it. I’m not going to be in danger anyway. Everyone in our unit will be working to keep Atticus and me safe.”

Adika turned to Lucas. “You have to stop them doing this.”

“I can’t stop them doing this,” said Lucas. “Atticus is on Gold Assignment, reporting directly to the Hive Gold Commander, so I’ve got no authority over him.”

Adika gave him a frustrated look. “You’ve got authority over Megan.”

“I may have authority over Megan,” said Lucas, “but I’ve no intention of using it in this situation. Every Tactical Commander knows there’s no point in winning a battle if it makes you lose the war. You might try thinking that through yourself, Adika.”

I understood precisely what Lucas meant. I’d been trying to avoid reading Megan’s mind, but it was impossible not to see the thoughts blazing in her head right now. She was going to help Atticus with the operation whatever the cost to herself. Her relationship with Adika, or even her life, were secondary to her need to care for others.

“Atticus and Megan have made their decisions,” I said firmly. “We have to accept that and let them do their job while we do ours.”

Adika groaned, hesitated, and then accepted the inevitable. “Presumably this patient is in the hospitality area on Level 4. I’ll take some of the Strike team to help me escort Atticus and Megan there. Once they’ve collected their patient, I’ll need Liaison to check the surveillance camera images to make sure the route to the flying hospital is clear.”

I watched them hurry off. I’d just been thinking that Atticus was magnificent. Now I had to admit that Megan was magnificent too, but I was ruefully aware that I’d soon return to thinking her annoying. Why was that? How could I accept the flaws of every other person in my unit, but find everything Megan said or did annoying? Had the problem started because of the conflicts between her and Adika in the early days of their relationship?

I thought back to the time I’d spent in Hive Futura having my telepathic training. I’d been alone with Megan at first, and then my prospective team leaders had come to join us. No, my feelings about Megan couldn’t have anything to do with Adika, because I remembered being frustrated with Megan from the very beginning. I’d been shocked when she told me I was a telepath, and then …

I realized what should have been obvious from the start. Buzz had been right to warn me about bottled up anger and resentment. I’d gone into Lottery loathing nosies, and come out of it as a telepath myself. I’d wanted an ordinary life where I could fit in with everyone else, but been told there were only five people in the Hive who shared my rare abilities and I wasn’t allowed to meet the other four. Of course I’d felt anger, resentment, fear, distress, and a host of other powerful emotions.

I was a dutiful girl, raised to serve the Hive without question, so I wasn’t angry with the Hive about what had happened to me. I was angry with Megan. She’d been present during the late stages of my Lottery testing. She’d used strange sound tests on me to force my telepathic ability to the surface. She’d sedated me so I could be transported to Hive Futura. She’d shattered my world by telling me I was a telepath.

I’d blamed Megan for everything, but she’d just been serving the Hive, doing her job, and that job included breaking the news to me that I was a telepath. Part of me knew what had happened to me wasn’t really her fault, and that was why I felt guilty about finding her so annoying.

I finally understood my problem with Megan, but I didn’t know if that would change anything between us. Lucas understood his deep-seated insecurities, but that didn’t stop them having power over him. Some wounds went too deep to heal.

Chapter Thirty-nine

That evening, Lucas and I sat in a darkened transport aircraft. Adika and the Alpha Strike team were lounging in the other seats, somehow managing to look relaxed and comfortable even in full body armour. Forge was with us, claiming he’d suffered so much wearing the nosy costume that he was entitled to be here when our third target was caught.

The covers were in place over the aircraft windows, with slight gaps left for us to peer out into the dimly lit hangar. I stared across at the flying hospital. “Why isn’t the operation over yet? It was supposed to be finished an hour ago.”

A weary-voiced Megan answered me on the crystal comms. “We were about to close up, but we discovered some more internal bleeding. There’s just a bit more patching to do now.”

“Hopefully you and Atticus will be out of there before our target comes,” said Adika.

“We aren’t going anywhere for at least another day,” said Megan. “Our patient will need the life support facilities and blood salvaging system in the flying hospital to survive the crucial first stage of the accelerated healing process. Since Atticus has had to do most of the operating, the plan is that I’ll take on the brunt of the aftercare.”

Adika groaned.

“Atticus is a truly caring and skilled surgeon,” said Eli thoughtfully. “I don’t think I could ask for anyone better qualified to carry out my operation.”

“There isn’t anyone better qualified,” said Forge. “Atticus has always been a wonderful person, and now he’s the finest surgeon in the Hive as well.”

“Thank you, Forge,” said Atticus’s voice.

“Atticus!” Forge sounded mortified. “I didn’t know you were on our crystal comms. I hope you realize I only said those things to reassure Eli.”

“I’m fully aware that you wouldn’t have been so complimentary if you’d known I was listening,” said Atticus. “Can you turn my ear crystal back to listen only, Megan? I’m worried that once I release this clamp the …”

Atticus’s voice abruptly cut out. I wondered what it was like to be carrying out that operation, but didn’t dare to read either Megan’s or Atticus’s mind to find out. It sounded like there was a lot of blood involved.

“Pay attention, everyone,” said Lucas. “It’s now ten minutes to midnight, so our target will be on their way to attack the flying hospital.”

“You’re that sure of the timing, Lucas?” Adika asked incredulously.

“Our target will want to come late enough that few people will be walking the corridors of the Haven, but they won’t want to stay up half the night. Midnight is a very tempting time to choose. Liaison, watch the surveillance camera images closely.”

“Everything looks perfectly …” Nicole’s voice broke off for a second before speaking urgently. “We just lost the image from a camera near the lifts. Well, virtually all of the image. I assume the camera got covered in paint.”

“Amber, can you find a target?” asked Lucas. “Make the initial contact very slowly. Sea farm minds are difficult for you to read, and this one could be far worse than usual.”

I closed my eyes and reached out with my telepathic ability. There were thousands of minds in the apartments below us, but the top level of the Haven was virtually deserted. The only thoughts outside the aircraft hangar were those of a few workers in the Admiral’s command centre, and a single conspicuous mind moving steadily towards me.

“Target acquired,” I said. “It’s a sea farm mind, and has to be that of a wild bee because of the distinctively angry colour. This isn’t like the wild bees I’ve encountered back at the Hive though. The thought levels somehow seem both more and less organized, which I’m aware makes no sense at all. I’ll try reading the top levels of thought now.”

… time to take out the second camera …

“Forge, Rothan, I want both of you by the door with me,” said Adika. “We go out first, and the rest of the Chase team will follow.”

“Don’t open that door until I say so, and be extremely careful when you go out,” said Lucas calmly. “We only expect to be dealing with one target, but that target has killed two men by catching them off guard.”

“We just lost another camera,” said Nicole.

“The target is going for the third camera now,” I said. “There’s one more after that, and then they can reach the side door to the hangar without being seen.”

“The third camera has gone,” said Nicole.

“The target is moving towards the fourth camera now,” I said. “They have a meticulously prepared plan, and all the levels of their mind are focused on following that plan one step at a time. There’s amazing clarity of thought, but it’s stopping me from seeing more than that one step ahead.”

Fourth camera.

I felt the target’s arm lift and throw. “They just took out the fourth camera,” I said. “It seemed to be higher up than the other cameras I’ve seen inside the Haven.”

“I don’t understand how one camera can be higher up than the others,” said Nicole, in a puzzled voice. “The corridor ceilings are all the same height.”

“The target is staying totally focused,” I continued relaying information. “They’re excited, determined, tense. The next step is opening the side door to the hangar.”

“The silent alarm on the side door has triggered,” said Adika. “Our target is entering the hangar now. We need to get out there, Lucas.”

“Stay where you are,” ordered Lucas.

“The target has the door open a crack and is looking into the hangar,” I said. “They can’t see any guards. There are glints of light from the covered windows of the flying hospital.”

… once I’ve tricked the interfering doctor into letting me inside the flying hospital, it will only take seconds to make sure Massen never wakes up. How did Massen survive that fall? I was sure he’d landed on the rocks, and how did …?

“The target is furious.” I babbled the words in the target’s mind. “How did Massen survive that fall, and how did Tactical Commander Lucas find him so quickly? No, that doesn’t matter. This time, there won’t be any lucky escapes. This time, Massen will die.”

I felt the target brace themselves and push open the heavy door. “The target is entering the hangar now! Their whole mind just exploded with a sense of power. The thrill of the hunt. The joy of the kill.”

“Strike time!” snapped Lucas. “Liaison, get the lights on in the hangar. Amber, go circuit. We can’t risk you staying in this target’s mind during capture.”

I moved to Adika’s mind as he leapt down from our aircraft. As he landed on the ground, the lights came on in the hangar. In what seemed like dazzling brightness, he saw a child running towards the flying ambulance. She started screaming desperately for help.

“Over here,” called Adika.

The girl hesitated, turned, and ran towards him, her black hair trailing behind her, and her left hand going to her bloodstained face as she collapsed at his feet.

“Help me!” she screamed again. “There’s a man with a knife out there in the corridor. He grabbed my little sister and me. I bit his hand and managed to escape, but my sister is only two years old. She couldn’t run fast enough to get away.”

We’ve got a hostage situation. Sea farm minds are hard to read, so Amber must have missed seeing …

Adika tried to put his frustration aside and give a reassuring smile to the girl. “Don’t worry. We’ll save your little sister.”

The Chase team were out of the aircraft now, Adika was telling them to move out to the corridor, but I felt there was something wrong here. Yes, there was something horribly wrong. I couldn’t have missed seeing two other minds outside the aircraft hangar, so that meant …

“The girl’s our target!” Lucas and I shouted the words in unison.

“What?” Adika’s mind blurred in confusion. “This girl’s our target? Are you …?”

As he spoke, the girl’s expression changed to a snarl. She brought her right hand out from her pocket, and struck at Adika with a knife.

Adika had spent seventeen years hunting targets. He dodged fast enough that the girl’s knife missed him.

An instant later, Jalen shot the girl on stun setting. With her small size and weight, the stun took effect immediately, so she dropped the knife, fell to the floor, and her black wig slipped to one side.

Adika’s mind burned with anger and embarrassment.

… ten-year-old girl nearly stabbed me, and it could have been far worse. She almost fooled us into running off into the corridor and leaving her free to reach the flying hospital. She could have killed Atticus. She could have killed Megan!

Waste it! She’s only a child, but that’s her greatest weapon. People don’t believe she’s dangerous, when …

Adika forced his emotions aside, and spoke in a carefully calm voice. “Well done, Jalen. I want to equalize the Alpha and Beta teams at nineteen men each, and you’ve been fitting in well on the Alpha team, so I’ll be keeping you there permanently.”

Jalen grinned in delight.

“The girl disguised herself with a wig,” said Lucas. “and covered herself with fake blood to trick Atticus into letting her inside the flying hospital. Adika, can you clean her face and remove the wig, so we get a proper look at her?”

Adika kicked away the knife before stooping warily over the girl. He wiped her face with a cloth, and tossed aside the black wig to reveal her long blonde hair.

“That’s Rose,” I said. “Aster and Treeve’s daughter. I should have guessed our target was a child when the surveillance camera seemed so high up and the side door of the hangar was so heavy.”

“She had a small bottle in her pocket,” reported Adika. “I assume it holds some of the same chemical as before, and she was going to use it to poison Massen.”

Lucas groaned. “Aster and Treeve lived in Harbour, but Aster took the girls to live with her parents for most of last year. When Aster said she was thinking of moving to Tropics, I should have realized that was where her parents live.”

He paused. “Rose was going to Tropics school last year. She was in Hazel’s class, had some sort of grudge against her teacher, and murdered her.”

I pulled out of Adika’s mind, returned to my own head, and exchanged dazed looks with Lucas. This case had started on the Level 67 beach with us saving a ten-year-old girl from a target. Now we had a target who was a ten-year-old girl. Ever since we’d come to the sea farm, we’d been breaking our usual rules, and this was a target that broke all the rules too.

Chapter Forty

Lucas reported the success of the ambush to a deeply relieved Admiral, and allowed our unit the standard twenty-four hour recovery period after an emergency run. I spent a lot of that time in the observatory, listening to the shrieking of the wind, and watching the staggeringly high waves in awe.

The following day, my team leaders, Buzz, the Tactical team, and I gathered in the operations room. A holo image in front of us showed Rose sitting on an upturned crate in the corner of a small room. Her hands and feet were bound with restraints, and Matias and Dhiren were standing by the door, watching her suspiciously.

“We’re taking no chances with Rose,” said Adika. “My two men on guard duty inside the room with her have no guns so she can’t steal them. My two men on guard duty outside the room do have guns, and orders to shoot her on stun the second she comes out of the door.”

Megan shook her head. “Rose looks such an innocent child. It’s hard to believe she could have harmed anyone.”

“That innocent child intended to trick you and Atticus into letting her inside the flying hospital, so she’d be able to kill your patient,” said Adika bitterly. “When Kaden took that innocent child a drink, she smashed the cup, grabbed a piece of the broken china, and tried to slash open his face. That’s why we put the innocent child in restraints. I’m still not happy about you going in the room with her, Lucas.”

“Don’t worry. I realize exactly how lethal Rose is and will stay well out of her reach.” Lucas turned to face me. “Reading Rose’s mind is obviously going to be deeply unpleasant for you, Amber. We have to do this – it’s the only way to be certain we know the full story – but you can take a break whenever you wish.”

“I’ll tell you if I need a rest,” I said.

Lucas went out of the door, and a moment later he appeared in the holo image, standing facing Rose. “I’m here to determine the full sequence of events at the sea farm.”

“You didn’t even say hello,” said Rose reproachfully. “Why are you people being so cruel to me?”

“I will ask you a series of questions,” said Lucas.

“I’m not answering any questions until you untie my hands and feet.”

“It doesn’t matter whether you answer the questions aloud or not,” said Lucas. “You won’t be able to stop yourself thinking of the answers, and I have a nosy in the next room to read your mind.”

“Nosy!” Rose screamed the word in a savage voice. “Loathsome nosy, look at my thoughts if you dare, and you’ll see what I think of you.”

“Quiet!” snapped Lucas. “The nosy isn’t reading your mind yet. When it is, you mustn’t try to make its work difficult, or I’ll be forced to use alternative interrogation methods.”

“Use alternative interrogation methods? Is that supposed to be a terrifying threat?” Rose laughed. “You’re a Tactical Commander. You’re bound by tedious morality and sanctimonious rules. You’d never torture a ten-year-old girl.”

“I would never torture anyone, Rose,” said Lucas. “I do need to get these answers though. Since you seem intent on foolish resistance, I’ll hand this interrogation over to a specialist in forensic psychology.”

He touched his ear crystal. “Buzz, can you come and assist me, please?”

There was a short delay while Buzz went to join Lucas. Rose took one look at her and laughed again.

“You’re the scary forensic psychologist? You don’t look that frightening to me.”

Buzz smiled. “You’re far more deadly than you look, Rose. So am I.”

Rose’s expression changed to something wary and calculating.

“My work as a forensic psychologist involves establishing the full details of a target’s past actions,” said Buzz. “I then perform an in-depth analysis to decide whether any viable method exists for restoring that person to being a safely productive member of society.”

Rose pulled a reproachful face. “How do you expect me to understand you when you keep using such long words?”

“I’ve seen your school reports, Rose,” said Buzz. “You are highly intelligent, have an extensive vocabulary, and understand what I’m saying perfectly. Targets often attempt to resist interrogation. A heavy combination of hypnotics and medication is always successful in overcoming that resistance, however forcibly subduing a person’s will can cause unpleasant aftereffects such as night terrors.”

“And you don’t care about that? Aren’t you capable of sympathy at all?”

Buzz sighed. “The projection tactic of accusing others of your own faults isn’t going to work on me. We both know you’re the one incapable of sympathizing with others. If you continue to resist interrogation, then I will happily use as much hypnotics and medication on you as necessary. I’ve warned you about the consequences, so it’s entirely your decision now.”

“I’ll cooperate,” said Rose grudgingly.

“No tricks,” warned Buzz.

“No tricks and no treats,” said Rose, in a mocking voice. “It won’t make any difference if you learn what happened anyway. You can’t go back in time to bring people back to life.”

“Amber, you can ask the nosy to start reading Rose’s mind now,” said Lucas.

I closed my eyes and reached out warily to the mind that had the mark of the sea farm as well as an extra reddish haze that was distinctively its own.

“Rose, is it correct that your father, Treeve, set the first series of traps?” asked Lucas.

Rose didn’t answer, so I pressed the button on the microphone I was holding and spoke myself. The microphone distorted my voice into the creepy tones of a nosy, and transmitted it to a speaker on the wall of Rose’s room.

“Yes. Rose liked watching her father in his workshop, and helping him test fly the repaired drones.”

Rose’s thoughts flared in fury as she heard my words, but I kept talking. “Rose understood far more of the things her father was doing than he realized. She saw what he’d done to those light switches and worked out he was causing the power cuts in the Haven. She didn’t tell Treeve what she knew then though. It was very valuable knowledge, so she saved it to use at a more profitable time.”

“Rose, your tracking bracelet was removed on your tenth birthday,” said Lucas. “The next day, a bottle of a dangerous chemical was stolen. Did you take it?”

I spoke into the microphone again. “Yes. Rose was down at the seawall when she overheard one of the staff from the Harbour veterinary outpost discussing an expected delivery of chemicals. Rose didn’t know what would be in the delivery, she just forced open the crate with one of Treeve’s screwdrivers, and randomly picked something labelled as poison.”

“The following day, the children at Tropics school threw paint eggs at all the surveillance cameras near Hazel’s house,” said Lucas. “Did you organize that, Rose?”

Rose’s mind gloated about her own cleverness.

“Yes,” I said. “Rose took a batch of paint eggs to school, and gave some to other children, but kept enough to take out the crucial surveillance cameras herself.”

“And then Hazel was murdered,” said Lucas. “Who killed her?”

The levels of Rose’s mind smelt of blood.

“Rose watched Hazel’s house until Hazel went out to feed her hens, and then sneaked inside to poison the stew,” I said. “She’d read the instructions that came with the bottle of poison, and used twice the recommended dose for a horse to make sure that Hazel would die.”

“Rose, why did you kill Hazel?” asked Lucas.

Again I had to answer the question for her. “When Aster took the children to stay with her parents in Tropics region, Rose started going to the Tropics school. Hazel caught Rose bullying the other children and discussed the situation with Aster. Rose tried claiming Hazel had made a mistake or was lying, but Aster had been to that school herself and been taught by Hazel. She trusted her old teacher and agreed that Rose should be kept under special supervision.”

I sighed. “Rose was angry about Hazel constantly watching her, and preventing her having fun harming the other children. Rose was even angrier when her mother took her back home to the Harbour region but insisted on her continuing to attend the school in Tropics. Just before Rose’s tenth birthday, Hazel talked to her. She said Rose’s behaviour didn’t seem to be improving at all. If there was any more trouble, she was going to talk to Aster about referring Rose to the Hive for therapy. Rose had to stop Hazel doing that, so she killed her.”

“The first thing that a child does when their tracking bracelet is removed is a strong indicator of their character and future career,” said Emili, in a stunned voice. “The first thing that Rose did was steal poison to murder her schoolteacher.”

“Why did your father go to the mine, Rose?” asked Lucas.

Rose’s thoughts were contemptuous.

“Rose ordered her father to go to the mine,” I said. “She’d hidden the poison behind some boxes in Treeve’s workshop. She thought she’d put everything back in place, so her father couldn’t possibly notice, but he did. He found the bottle and confronted Rose, but she laughed in his face. She said that she knew all about him setting the traps and causing the power cuts in the Haven. If her father told Sea Farm Security about her poisoning Hazel, then she’d make sure he was arrested as well.”

I paused. “Treeve gave in and kept quiet, but he couldn’t help behaving oddly towards Rose after that. Aster noticed, and started asking questions, so Rose told Treeve to take the job at the mine before he gave away both their secrets. Treeve did what she said, but then someone else started setting traps.”

“That was when Massen began setting the more serious traps,” said Lucas. “What happened when your father came back from the mine, Rose?”

Rose answered that question herself in a bitter voice. “My father said he’d tried to escape my threats by asking his friend to set some traps to give him an alibi. Massen had taken the trap setting much too far though. Now everyone at the sea farm was terrified by what was happening, including my mother. My father said he’d come back from the mine because he’d decided to confess the whole truth to Sea Farm Security.”

Rose shook her head fiercely. “My father should have known I wouldn’t let him betray me. It was so easy to silence him permanently. I just knocked some of his precious drone pieces onto the floor, he knelt down to pick them up, and I took the hammer off the wall and hit him.”

I winced at the memories in Rose’s mind. The problem wasn’t so much the sound of the hammer hitting Treeve’s head, or the images of his body slumping to the floor, but the coldly analytical way that Rose had stood over him, watching with interest to see how long it took him to stop breathing.

Lucas nodded. “So you killed your father, Rose, and took his illegal drone and his dataview. That second murder brought me and my unit to the sea farm. You saw our aircraft landing on the beach, and the furniture being piled next to the observatory. You tried to commit a third murder by using the drone to put poison on a mattress. Why did you do that? Were you trying to drive us away because you were afraid that a nosy would read your mind?”

“I knew you wouldn’t ask your nosies to read the mind of a little girl,” said Rose.

“Then why did you poison the mattress?” Lucas repeated his question.

Rose looked him in the eyes. “You brought all those fighter aircraft with you. You thought you could frighten me. I poisoned the mattress to show you were wrong, and went to join the audience for your broadcast at the seawall so I could laugh at you.”

Lucas stared back at her, unflinching. “And then Massen went into hiding. He called your father’s dataview from the shepherd’s hut at the reservoir, and you answered it. What was said during that call?”

Rose made a noise of disgust. “I should have been perfectly safe after my father’s death. Nobody would ever have suspected me of murdering anyone, but my father had been fool enough to tell Massen about me. Massen said that if he was caught, then a nosy would read his mind and see he was guilty of setting traps, but the nosy would also see I’d committed the murders.”

Rose smiled. “Massen said my only option was to bring him supplies to help him stay hidden. He was wrong though. I did have another option. I took the heat sack to the reservoir as he’d demanded. Massen wasn’t scared of a little girl, so I just had to hang the heat sack on the safety rail, wait for him to turn to pick it up, and push him over the edge.”

“And then you left your father’s dataview, and some broken pieces of a drone control box, with Massen’s body,” said Lucas. “The next morning you used the drone to burn Hazel’s house. Why did you burn the house?”

“I had to make sure no clues were left that could point to me,” said Rose. “Hazel had a strange habit of writing especially private things down on paper rather than putting them on the official school system for other teachers to read. Your fire on the beach made me think of burning Hazel’s house to make sure there was nothing left.”

She scowled. “I’d thought of everything. You’d never have caught me if it hadn’t been for the freak chance of Massen surviving that fall. I knew the minute Massen regained consciousness, you’d get a nosy to read his mind and find out all about me, so I had to make sure he didn’t wake up.”

Lucas faced Buzz. “I’ve learnt everything I needed to know. Do you want to ask any more questions?”

“No. I’ve learnt everything I needed to know as well.”

“Then the interrogation is over,” said Lucas.

I gave a sigh of relief, pulled out of Rose’s tainted mind, and opened my eyes to stare at the holo image of her, Lucas, and Buzz.

“So how are you going to make me into a productive member of society?” asked Rose.

“We’re not,” said Buzz. “There are ways to help most people, but you are one of the few that will always be a danger to others. I’ll send a full report to the Hive, and an appropriate expert will make arrangements to deal with you.”

Buzz and Lucas turned to walk out of the room, but Lucas paused in the doorway to look back at Rose. “By the way, Rose, Massen didn’t survive that fall. I just pretended he was still alive to lure you into a trap.”

I saw Rose snarl at Lucas as he walked out of the doorway, then her image vanished. I handed the microphone to Emili, and shook my head, trying to banish the lingering poisonous touch, taste, scent of Rose’s thoughts from my mind.

A moment later, Lucas and Buzz were back in the room with the rest of us. Lucas sat down on a crate and groaned.

“I’ll send the full details to the Admiral. I know he’ll want to explain everything that happened to poor Aster before he announces it to the whole of the sea farm.”

I gave a depressed grunt.

“No wonder Cador was hopelessly confused over this case,” Lucas continued. “If we didn’t have Amber to read Rose’s mind, I wouldn’t believe a ten-year-old girl was capable of such things.”

He glanced at Buzz. “You’re certain that the girl isn’t salvageable? She’s devastatingly intelligent and resourceful for her age.”

“I’m absolutely certain,” said Buzz. “Adika told us that the insights of borderline telepaths were useless where people from the sea farm were concerned. I checked up on that and discovered the problem was the obvious one. Borderline telepaths just get a brief glimpse of a person’s core driving thought. When someone from the sea farm has been brought to the Hive to have their mind read, all an insight reveals is that the person desperately wants to go home.”

Buzz shrugged. “Here at the sea farm, insights are much more helpful. In the last few days, I’ve had several insights from Juniper about her dream of being a Sea Captain. When we were next door with Rose, I got an insight from her too.”

“And that insight was?” prompted Emili.

“My training as a forensic psychologist included being introduced to a variety of offenders so I could get insights into their minds. The insight I had from Rose was a distinctive sensation of pure malice that you only ever get from a person who is utterly irredeemable.”

There was a long silence, then Lucas’s dataview chimed and he checked the screen. “Juniper’s Lottery test run has completed. I’ll go and help her look up her result.”

I heard the eagerness in his voice and automatically linked to his mind. The thought levels were racing past so fast that I could only catch a few words, and those startled me.

“You know what Juniper’s result will be, Lucas. You’ve known it all along. That’s why you worked so hard at persuading her to go through Lottery.”

He gave me an alarmed look. “Have you seen the answer in my mind already? If not, then please don’t read me any longer. I could be totally wrong and don’t want to raise false hopes.”

I obediently broke my link to his thoughts. “I haven’t seen the answer, and I’m not reading you any longer.”

“Then let’s go and see if I’m right.” Lucas took my hand. “Back at the Hive it’s impossible to predict the results of Lottery, but there are far fewer professions available at the sea farm, and Juniper’s test sequence seemed to be pointing in the right direction.”

Lucas towed me out of the room and along the corridor with him, like an over-excited child heading for a Carnival party, and I burst out laughing. When we reached Juniper’s door, Lucas knocked on it, and forced his expression into something earnestly professional.

Juniper opened the door, and caught her breath as she saw us. “You’ve got my Lottery result?”

“Yes.” Lucas handed her his dataview. “You just need to tap on the screen to see it.”

Juniper took the dataview in her right hand, placed it on the top of a stack of crates, and then hesitated for a moment before lifting her right forefinger to tap decisively at the screen.

I could tell the moment when the result appeared, because Juniper’s face showed shocked disbelief. “That can’t be right. Lottery has made a mistake.”

Lucas grinned at her. “Lottery doesn’t make mistakes. Can I look to see if your result is what I was expecting?”

Juniper gave a dazed wave of her right hand at the dataview, and Lucas reached to pick it up. He glanced at the screen and nodded.

“I was right then. Juniper, do you want to accept the verdict of Lottery? If you do, then Megan and I can carry out your imprinting.”

“You mean that result is really true?” asked Juniper.

“It’s true, Juniper,” said Lucas. “Do you want to accept it?”

“If it’s true, then of course I …”

Juniper abruptly broke off her sentence, sank down to sit on the floor, and started crying. I frowned down at her, wondering if I should read her mind or not, but the choice was made for me. Juniper’s tears turned to laughter, and her mind flared dazzlingly bright, every level of it united in broadcasting pure joy.

I had just been reading Rose’s mind, wading through thoughts that held all the malice and darkness of the Halloween festival, but now I was engulfed in the light and life of Carnival.

“Lucas, what’s happened?” I demanded. “What’s Juniper’s Lottery result?”

Lucas smiled and handed me his dataview. I read the words on the screen and gasped.

Juniper 2515-1288-113. Sea Farm Admiral.

Chapter Forty-one

The wind eased to a stiff breeze during that night, and the following morning Lucas and I met Adika and Rothan in the observatory. I saw the gates of the seawall were open again, and there was a mass of people down by the houses and boats, apparently checking what damage the storm had caused.

“The Admiral was eager to talk to his newly appointed deputy,” said Rothan, “so Juniper went down to the seawall an hour ago.”

I nodded.

“I think the other Hive’s fishing fleet may be getting ready to leave now,” said Adika. “A lot of the boats flying their pennant are putting their sails up. They wouldn’t be doing that if they were just going to …”

He broke off that sentence to start another. “Yes, they’re definitely leaving. One of them is starting to move.”

I watched, fascinated, as boat after boat sailed out through the gap between the seawalls. Something about the way they moved reminded me of a flock of seagulls. The fleet gathered in a group out at sea, and then headed along the coast, seeming to grow smaller and smaller until I lost sight of them in the distance.

Adika gave a heavily emphasized sigh of relief. “The threat has gone. Well, almost all the threat has gone. Megan told me that Atticus will be keeping the injured man in the flying hospital for one more day before transferring him to the sea farm’s main medical centre. It will probably be several more weeks after that before he’s well enough for one of our fishing boats to take him back to his own sea farm.”

I laughed. “I don’t know why you’re describing the visitors from the other sea farm as a threat, Adika. They behaved perfectly while they were here. It was one of our people who tried to attack the flying hospital when Atticus was operating on their injured man.”

“It doesn’t matter whether they did anything or not, Amber,” said Adika stubbornly. “Their presence was a threat to your safety. What now, Lucas? Do we prepare to leave ourselves?”

“Yes,” said Lucas. “We’ve solved the sea farm’s problems, and its people have returned home, so our mission here is complete. I’ll ask Megan to organize the packing, and order all seven of our aircraft to land on the beach to pick up our luggage.”

He paused. “Once everything has been loaded aboard the aircraft, Aerial two through seven can fly up to the aircraft hangar, and Forge and the Beta team can take everyone except the four of us, Rose, and the Alpha Strike team through the indoor route to join them.”

Adika frowned. “You’re planning to keep Aerial one on the beach, ready to fly the rest of us back to the Hive? Lucas, it would be dreadfully dangerous to allow Rose to travel in the same aircraft as Amber.”

“I think I’ve caught your paranoia, Adika,” said Lucas. “The idea of having Rose travel in any of our aircraft terrifies me. Fortunately, we aren’t responsible for transporting Rose. The Hive is sending an aircraft with a prison warden to collect her.”

“It isn’t paranoia to be terrified of Rose,” said Adika grimly. “It’s just good sense. That girl uses her age and innocent appearance as a weapon.”

“We can’t leave without checking if the sea farm need help with repairs after the storm,” I said anxiously. “I want to say a proper goodbye to the Admiral and Juniper as well. I haven’t even seen Juniper since she was imprinted.”

“I agree that we should say goodbye to the Admiral and Juniper in person,” said Lucas. “Once the rest of the unit have left for the aircraft hangar, we’ll leave Rothan and four of the Alpha team guarding Rose, while Adika and the rest of the Alpha team escort you and me down to the harbour.”

There was an hour or two of feverish activity, and then a crowd of laughing people gathered by the fire door that led to corridor 5. Lucas and I went to see what all the noise was about, and found Sofia had drawn a picture of a nosy on the wall. Eli was getting everyone in the unit to write their names beside it.

Adika appeared and glowered his disapproval. “Leaving a list of our unit members’ names behind us is a security risk.”

“I don’t see that it can do any harm,” said Lucas. “This is just a final piece of evidence to support the story we’ve been telling everyone.”

He took a marker pen from Eli, and wrote “Tactical Commander Lucas” above all the other names on the wall, in letters that were twice the size of the rest. He then underlined it for extra emphasis, before handing the marker pen to me. I wrote my name near the bottom of the wall, and then added three incomprehensible jumbles of letters under Sofia’s drawing, to represent our mythical three nosies.

The others finished writing their names, and then Forge and two of the Beta team dressed up in nosy costumes. I watched them lead the indoor party off through the grimy corridors of Level 10, and then Lucas and I headed Outside with Adika and most of the Alpha Strike team.

The storm was over, but it had left a trail of debris behind it. The beach was littered with clumps of seaweed and pieces of wood. As we walked along the sand-strewn beach path towards the seawall, I studied the houses. They had a battered look, with damaged roofs, and the occasional broken window, but everything looked repairable except for one collapsed wall.

When we arrived on top of the seawall, Admiral Tregereth came to meet us in his distinctive striped jacket.

“We’ve come to say goodbye,” said Lucas.

“You didn’t need to come down here to do that,” said the Admiral. “Juniper and I would have come up to the aircraft hangar.”

“We couldn’t leave without checking the state of the houses and boats, and asking if you needed help with the repairs,” I said.

“Everything is under control.” The Admiral waved an arm in a gesture that seemed to encompass the whole area. “We’ll be working on repairs for days, and one of the glasshouses in Tropics will have to be completely rebuilt, but we’re used to dealing with the aftermath of storms.”

“Where is Juniper?” I asked.

The Admiral pointed behind us. “She’s coming now.”

I turned and saw Juniper hurrying towards us, wearing a jacket exactly like the one the Admiral wore. In fact, since the jacket was far too big for her, I guessed the Admiral had lent her one of his jackets to wear until one had been made in her size.

“Perran has just sailed with the visiting fishing fleet,” she said.

I was startled. “You mean that he’s gone as driftwood?”

“Yes. Perran said he was glad that Lottery had helped me, but it couldn’t solve his problems. Whatever work Lottery assigned him here, people would never forget his past actions, and he’d never be able to forget them either. Perran has the sea in his soul like me, so he couldn’t be happy living in the Hive. He felt that his best chance was to make a fresh start at another sea farm.”

“I think he made the right decision,” said Lucas.

I pictured Perran arriving at another sea farm as driftwood, washed clean of his past by the sea. “I agree.”

“I admit to being relieved that Perran has gone,” said Juniper. “What he did in a moment of anger has consequences for me that are as solidly unyielding as this seawall. For the rest of my life, I’ll be working around the limitations of my left arm, so I don’t think I’ll ever be able to forgive him fully.”

She sighed. “I may not be able to forgive Perran fully, but I accept he’s learned something from what happened. I believe he’s changed for the better, so I wished him fair winds for the future.”

“And now it’s time for us to wish you people fair winds as well,” said Admiral Tregereth. “I asked you to come here to solve a case that we couldn’t handle ourselves. You haven’t just done that but found a deputy to succeed me as well.”

He smiled at Juniper. “I’ve been very worried about my lack of a deputy. Lottery has had the post flagged as an urgent priority ever since I succeeded to the position of Admiral myself, but the years kept going by without anyone being appointed.”

“Lottery could appoint compromise candidates to fill most sea farm posts,” said Lucas, “but appointing a compromise future Admiral would be disastrous. That post had to be filled by someone perfect for the role. Someone who’d been born at the sea farm, and who wasn’t just intelligent and capable, but had the trust of its people and was willing to put their needs ahead of her own.”

He paused. “Admiral, only half of your sea farm eighteen-year-olds have been entering Lottery, which has been making it hard to find suitable candidates for key posts. I appreciate that forcing reluctant sea farm eighteen-year-olds to enter Lottery would make things even worse, pushing many of them into going drifting to other sea farms. I thought the best solution would be to offer your candidates the option to reject the verdict of Lottery, so I used Juniper as a test case.”

Lucas smiled. “Lottery Administration has accepted Juniper’s case as evidence this rule change would encourage more sea farm eighteen-year-olds to become Lottery candidates, and benefit both the sea farm and the Hive. If you’ll give your approval, Admiral, we can make this rule change apply to all future sea farm Lottery candidates.”

“I’m delighted to give my approval,” said the Admiral. “Increasing the number of sea farm Lottery candidates should reduce the number of compromise appointments, so I don’t have any more problems like the one I’m currently facing with Cador.”

“Having interrogated Rose, I understand why Cador was struggling to solve this case,” said Lucas.

“I’m not blaming Cador for failing to solve this case,” said the Admiral. “My issue is with the way he warned Massen he was going to be questioned. After the day of the duck, Cador promised me he’d always think before doing things in future, but he keeps making the same mistake over and over again.”

The Admiral faced Juniper. “That call to Massen didn’t just cause a lot of unnecessary work for Tactical Commander Lucas and his people, but led to Massen’s death. I want you to deal with Cador before he causes any more disasters.”

“You want me to deal with Cador?” Juniper looked startled.

The Admiral nodded. “You were helping with this case, and saw how each of Cador’s actions helped or hindered the investigation, so you’re ideally placed to decide what should be done. Cador’s deputy, Emblyn, came out of Lottery three years after him, and is imprinted for head of Sea Farm Security as well. She wasn’t a compromise appointment, so the obvious solution is to reverse their posts.”

“It’s the obvious solution,” said Juniper thoughtfully, “but it may not be the best one. Putting Emblyn in charge of Sea Farm Security, and demoting Cador to deputy, would create an awkward working situation for everyone. I’m wondering if there’s a way to make them joint heads of Sea Farm Security, and divide the duties between them in a way that makes the best use of both their strengths. Cador’s fatal flaw is that he rushes into doing things without thinking them through, but he’s a much better judge of character than Emblyn, and no one could fault the effort he puts into his work.”

Juniper shrugged. “I’ll need to think about this for a few days before making a decision. I’m still finding it difficult to access the overwhelming mass of information in my imprint.”

“I warned you that an Admiral’s imprint is sizeable, so it would take time for your brain to integrate the data,” said Lucas. “You’ll find that retrieving information becomes much easier over the next week or two.”

“I’ve been focusing my attention on the more significant facts.” Juniper turned to look pointedly at me. “My imprint has given me a whole new understanding of many things, Amber. Can I have a private word with you before you go?”

I winced. Juniper had the imprint of an Admiral of the sea farm now, and that included the truth about telepaths. I could see why she’d want a private word with me.

“Yes, I think I owe you some explanations, Juniper.”

Juniper pointed at the stone shelter on the hillside. “We can go in there and sit out of the wind while we talk.”

I set my ear crystal to receive only, and we started walking along the path towards the shelter. I saw Adika was following us, so I shook my head at him.

“Juniper and I want to talk in private, so please stay with the others.”

Adika grimaced, but reluctantly let the two of us walk on together.

“Juniper, I’m sorry I had to tell you so many lies,” I said.

“There’s no need to apologize or give me explanations,” said Juniper. “My imprint contains all the information about why the nosy myth is so vital to the Hive. I accept that you had no option but to lie.”

“If I don’t need to explain anything, why did you ask to talk to me in private?”

“I don’t need to talk to you in private,” said Juniper, “but someone else does. She’s waiting for us in the shelter.”

I frowned but kept walking. I wasn’t sure what was happening here, but I knew I couldn’t be in danger. Not only had I read Juniper’s mind, but Lottery had just chosen her as the next Admiral of the sea farm. If Juniper thought it was important for me to talk to this person, then I trusted her judgement.

When I went into the shelter, I saw a woman was sitting in the corner where she couldn’t be seen from the windows. The hood of her jacket was down, showing the silver hair and lined face that I’d seen in the Admiral’s memories.

I stared at her. “Tressa!”

“Yes. Please sit down, Amber.”

I sat down near Tressa, while Juniper went to stand against the wall.

“I believe that when you arrived at the sea farm, you wanted to read my mind, Amber.” Tressa had an unusual but attractive way of pronouncing her words, which I guessed was because she’d grown up at the sea farm of a Hive that spoke another language.

“When our party arrived at the sea farm, we felt that one of the nosies should read your mind,” I said cautiously.

Tressa smiled. “Amber, I know that nosies are ordinary people dressed up in costumes. When Tregereth went to the Hive to bring back a true telepath, we decided that I should go out with the fishing fleet to avoid any risk of my mind being read and my secrets discovered.”

Tressa had secrets to hide? What sort of secrets? I threw an anxious glance at Juniper, and she gave me an encouraging nod.

“The Admiral claimed he hadn’t told you anything about telepaths,” I said.

“That was the truth, but it wasn’t the whole truth,” said Tressa. “Tregereth has never told me anything about telepaths. Juniper hasn’t told me anything about them either. Nobody needed to tell me what I already knew.”

“You mean that you grew up at a sea farm that didn’t hide the truth about telepaths?”

“The sea farm of my birth belonged to a Hive that promoted a similar myth to the one used here. Instead of nosies, they were called something that roughly translates to … all-seeing ones, and their costumes were silvery green.”

Tressa shrugged. “I didn’t learn the truth about telepaths at the sea farm of my birth, but from Morton.”

If she’d learned about telepaths from Morton, that had to mean … I took out my ear crystal for a moment, wanting to double-check it wasn’t transmitting before I said the next words.

“You’re Celandine!”

Chapter Forty-two

Tressa smiled. “You’ve heard about me then. My birth name was Celine, but the name I used when I first came to this sea farm was Celandine. I chose it because it was a local name similar to my birth name, but when I returned to the sea farm I became Tressa.”

I gave a bewildered shake of my head. “Yes, I’ve heard about you, but I was told you were dead.”

“That’s why I arranged to talk to you,” said Tressa. “Morton believes that Celandine is dead. Tregereth told me that Morton needs a dangerous operation to save his life, and it may be egotistical of me to feel this way, but Morton was a very superstitious man. I believe he will have a much better chance of surviving his operation if he knows that Celandine is alive.”

I hesitated. “Perhaps we should ask Juniper to leave so we can discuss this alone.”

“If Juniper leaves this building without you, then your bodyguards will be alarmed and come to check you’re safe. There’s no need for Juniper to leave anyway. Tregereth and I agreed that the future Admiral of the sea farm needs to be fully informed about my past, so I’ve already told Juniper most of what happened between me and Morton decades ago.”

“Oh,” I said doubtfully.

“There are a couple of minor details that should be kept confidential though,” said Tressa. “We can talk in the way that I used to talk to Morton. Read my thoughts, Amber.”

Tressa, Celandine, Celine was totally unnerving me. I was reluctant to read her mind, but it seemed safer to agree than to have her say more things aloud in front of Juniper.

I reached out to a mind that had a scent, taste, sound that was even more unusual than the other sea farm minds I’d read. Tressa’s mind, like her speech, still carried the mark of the sea farm of her birth. I found the top level of pre-vocalized thoughts had a message laid out for me.

Can you read my thoughts, Amber?

I checked the levels of thought below that, but they were just a mass of incomprehensible words, intermingled with swirling emotions and an image of a far younger Morton.

“Yes, I can read them.”

Despite the Hive’s attempts to keep telepaths isolated they have found ways of calling each other.

Tressa knew about telepaths calling each other! This situation was getting completely out of control. I hovered on the edge of panic.

Don’t worry. I have kept this secret for nearly four decades. I have never shared it with anyone, not even Tregereth, and I never will. I have every reason to believe in the importance of telepaths being able to contact each other.

Juniper couldn’t read Tressa’s thoughts, but she could hear what I said aloud. I needed to be very careful what I said about telepaths contacting each other. Where possible, I shouldn’t say anything at all.

If Morton has talked to you about me, then I’m correct in thinking he hasn’t forgotten me. How does he feel about my death?

I felt I had to respond to that. “Remorseful.”

He regrets his past actions then?

“Deeply.”

Claire hoped that losing me would shock Morton out of his selfish ways.

I blinked. What did Claire have to do with this?

I’ve decided to tell you the full story of what happened all those years ago because …

Adika’s voice spoke in my ear crystal. “Is everything all right, Amber?”

I groaned and pulled an apologetic face at Tressa. “I’m sorry. My Strike team leader is getting nervous, so I’ll have to talk to him for a moment.”

I turned my ear crystal to transmit. “Everything is fine, Adika. Juniper and I are just talking through what’s happened.”

“It would be nice if you could have this conversation where we can see you’re safe,” said Adika meaningfully.

“I don’t want to stand around in the freezing cold wind.”

“If you don’t want to come out of that shelter, then I’ll join you in there.”

I glared at a perfectly innocent patch of seaweed that was lying on the floor of the shelter. “No, you won’t join me in here, Adika. I don’t want you looming over me while I’m having a private conversation with Juniper.”

“It’s my job to safeguard …”

“No!” I snapped out the word. The Admiral and Juniper had set up this meeting with Tressa because they believed it was vitally important for me to know what had happened between her and Morton. I couldn’t let Adika interfere.

“But …”

“No!” I said for the third time. “I’ll probably never see Juniper in person again. I want a few minutes of private conversation with her before saying goodbye.”

“It’s just that …”

“Quiet, Adika,” Lucas’s voice joined in the conversation. “Remember that Gold Commander Melisande told us certain information about the sea farm was restricted. Juniper’s imprint will include that information.”

“Oh, that’s why Amber is acting so strangely. They’re discussing restricted information.” Adika gave a resigned sigh before saying the inevitable words. “The Hive knows best.”

I’d lost my link to Tressa’s mind while talking to Adika. Now I reached out to Lucas’s familiar glittering thoughts, and found what I’d suspected was true. Lucas had guessed there’d been someone waiting to speak to me in the stone shelter.

Since the Admiral was still standing right next to him, Lucas thought the most likely explanation was that Gold Commander Melisande had flown here to have a secret conversation with me. Whoever it was in the shelter though, the way I’d snapped at Adika made it clear that something important was happening, so Lucas would make sure I wasn’t interrupted again.

Reassured, I turned my ear crystal back to receive only, drew back from Lucas’s mind, and returned to reading Tressa’s thoughts. “I’m sorry about that. Please continue what you were … thinking.”

As I told you, my birth name was Celine. I never went through my Hive’s equivalent of Lottery. When I was twenty years old, I decided to go drifting for reasons that no longer matter, arrived at this sea farm, and chose a new name, Celandine. Less than a week later, there was a fire that injured three people.

It was obvious the fire had been started deliberately, so Sea Farm Security collected up a group of suspects to send to the Hive to have their minds checked. I was driftwood, and had arrived suspiciously soon before the fire, so I was naturally included as a suspect.

I pulled a sympathetic face.

I’d never been to my home Hive, so being forcibly dragged to a strange one was terrifying. I was locked in a room, waiting in horror to have my mind read by one of the all-seeing ones that people here called nosies. As it turned out, Morton read my mind, but couldn’t make any sense of what he saw in it. Back then, my thoughts were all in my birth language, except for the words on the pre-vocalization level of my mind.

“Your mind is still like that,” I said.

After all these years? I’m surprised, but that means you’ll appreciate what Morton encountered back then. The person who had set the fires was among the other suspects, so the rest were sent home, but Morton insisted on me being kept in my prison because I intrigued him.

I frowned. “He shouldn’t have done that.”

I agree. Eventually, he came to talk to me. It wasn’t much of a conversation because I’d only had time to learn a few words of the language here. Morton wanted us to be able to talk properly, so he ordered me to be imprinted with your language.

“What?” I shook my head fiercely. “Morton had you imprinted for his personal convenience? He’d no right to do that. Why did people obey him?”

Morton had been a telepath for several years, and grown intoxicated by power. He knew the Hive needed him desperately. If he was denied anything he wanted, then he refused to work until he got his way.

Tressa’s thoughts were edged with weariness, as if she’d relived these events so often in her mind that anger had been worn down to resignation.

Morton kept visiting me after I was imprinted. He had fallen in love with me, and was convinced that he just had to keep me in the Hive for a little longer and I would fall in love with him in return. I told him that love had to be freely given not forced by imprisonment. I told him I could never be happy in his underground world. I told him I needed the wind and the waves to be truly alive. He didn’t understand though. How could he understand when he was too afraid to set foot Outside?

Morton moved me to a luxurious apartment in his unit. He filled its rooms with flowers and gave me fine clothes. He arranged for me to visit the Level 1 beach. He expected me to be grateful for his generosity, and fall helplessly in love with him, but I wasn’t and I didn’t. The apartment was luxurious but a windowless prison. The flowers had never seen the sun. The fine clothes didn’t interest me, and the Level 1 beach …

Tressa gave a despairing laugh.

The Level 1 beach was a pretty toy, with its artificial waves, and its artificial cliffs, and its artificial suns, but I pined for the magnificence of the ocean. I told that to Morton, and he said he would only keep me at the Hive for a few more weeks to see if I could learn to like this life.

But the day of my promised freedom came, and Morton wouldn’t let me leave. Month after month went by, and he always said the same thing. It would only be a few more weeks. After a while, I wasn’t living any longer, I was just enduring a monotonous existence when every day was the same.

I arrived at the Level 1 beach each morning. The woman at the food stall handed me my packed lunch. I sat on the sand, watched the artificial waves, and dreamed of escaping and going back to the real ocean. There was no way to escape though, because a couple of Morton’s Strike team members followed me wherever I went, and took me back to his unit in the afternoon.

I grew increasingly desperate, and even tried publicly threatening to attack Morton in the hope that his unit would insist on him letting me go. Morton laughed at my threats though. He knew that however much I wanted to have my life back, I would never kill to achieve my freedom. He told me that he already considered himself my husband, and in time I would accept the relationship too.

“He still speaks of you as his wife.”

Morton has no right to call me his wife! I told him repeatedly that our relationship was only that of jailor and prisoner.

I was hit by Tressa’s feelings of outrage. “I totally agree with you,” I said hastily. “Perhaps he isn’t using the word to stake a claim on you, but to punish himself.”

Perhaps. Well, when I’d been a prisoner for nearly a year, I went to Morton’s apartment to demand for the thousandth time that he should let me go. I found the bookette room door open, Morton was in the middle of a call to someone, and they were arguing about me.

“Claire?” I asked.

Yes. I hid until the call ended. Morton stalked out of the bookette room, furiously angry, and went out of the apartment. I sneaked into the bookette room, ordered it to resume last call, and talked to Claire myself.

Other people didn’t dare to defy Morton, but Claire was a telepath too, so in an equally powerful position. She said that she would help me escape, and we would use the plot of an ancient bookette by Shakespeare. I would be like a character called Juliet, taking a drug that made it look as if I’d died.

I remembered Gideon mentioning Claire’s passion for Shakespeare.

Claire arranged everything. I was to go to the Level 1 beach as usual, collect my packed lunch from the food stall, and then sit on the beach at a specific point. Inside my packed lunch would be an extra small box containing some tablets. I’d take the tablets, collapse, and appear to die.

A woman sitting nearby would hurry over to help, tell my guards that she was a doctor, call for an emergency medical team to come, and then fake trying to resuscitate me. Two more people would arrive dressed as an emergency medical team, sadly announce that I’d died of a massive brain haemorrhage, and take my body away.

Morton would read the minds of my guards, see what had happened, and be sure I was genuinely dead. If he asked to see my body, he was to be told that it had already been sent to the sea farm for burial according to their customs. Given Morton’s fear of the Outside, Claire and I knew that he wouldn’t try to go to the sea farm himself.

“So that’s what really happened back then,” I muttered.

I assume so. I was afraid the tablets would kill me, but was desperate enough to take them anyway. I passed out as planned, and woke up hours later aboard an aircraft heading back to the sea farm.

I rubbed my forehead. “When you arrived back at the sea farm, you took the new name of Tressa.”

Yes. I’d only been at the sea farm for a couple of days before being sent to the Hive. After a year’s absence, everyone had forgotten about Celandine. Everyone except Tregereth. His imprint included the truth about telepaths, so I could tell him about Morton holding me prisoner.

Tressa’s face lit up in a joyous smile.

Tregereth helped me pretend I’d only just arrived at the sea farm as driftwood. He removed all the old information and images of Celandine from the sea farm records to prevent anyone connecting me to her. We chose my new name, Tressa, together, because it means third, and this was to be my third name and my third life.

I’d assumed the Hive had erased all the records on Celandine, but that wasn’t true. The Hive had never known anything about this. It had been Tregereth who erased the records. He hadn’t done it to cover up Celandine’s death and protect Morton, but to hide the fact she was still alive and give her a new beginning.

I smiled. “And you ended up marrying Tregereth.”

We married on the seawall, with a crowd watching as we joined our hands and our lives. Tregereth is the only man with a right to call me his wife.

I nodded. “You told me this story for a reason. What do you want me to do?”

I can’t risk talking to Morton myself to see how much or how little he has changed. I need you to make the judgement on whether he should be told I’m alive or left believing me dead.

I frowned. “Morton believes that taking you away from the sea farm, and keeping you locked up inside the Hive, directly caused your death. He’s been living his life according to the strictest of rules for nearly four decades as a penance. I think you’re right that he’ll stand a better chance of surviving his operation if he knows you’re alive.”

Tressa abruptly started talking aloud again. “In that case, I want Morton to know I’m alive, but he mustn’t learn about my new identity or my marriage to Tregereth. The Morton I knew was a selfish boy wielding his power without a thought for others. I’m not gambling my freedom on the hope he’s left his selfishness behind him.”

“I think that’s a wise decision,” I said. “Morton doesn’t need to know where you are, or what life you’re living now. He just needs to know you’re alive. The real problem will be convincing him that’s true.”

Tressa thought for a moment, then took a blue marker pen from her pocket, and made a rapid drawing on the wall. It showed a girl sitting on a rock and combing her hair. She should have had her legs trailing in the water, but instead of legs she had something that looked like a fish’s tail.

“If Morton sees an image of that,” said Tressa, “then he’ll know I’m alive.”

I took out my dataview, and carefully took several images of the drawing.

“Now you’d better return to your people before your Strike team leader collapses from nervous strain,” said Tressa.

I laughed. “Yes. I’m sorry that Morton treated you so badly. I promise you that I’ll never act in such a way myself.”

“You won’t make Morton’s mistakes,” said Tressa. “You’ll make plenty of your own though. Everyone does.”

“That’s very true. I’m glad I had the chance to meet you, Tressa, and I wish you fair winds for the future.”

Tressa lifted her hand in farewell. “Goodbye, Amber. When you next visit the Level 1 beach, toss a stone into its waves for me, and say that Celandine thanks it for the comfort it gave her during her captivity.”

Juniper and I left the stone shelter and walked back to join the others. Juniper smiled at Lucas before speaking.

“I want to thank you all for the help you’ve given me. To thank you all for the help you’ve given the whole sea farm. I wish you could stay longer, but I understand that hurricanes only stay in one place for a few days before moving on.”

“I’m not sure what you mean,” said Lucas. “We aren’t leaving because the storm is over, but because we’ve completed our mission.”

Juniper shook her head. “Tactical Commander Lucas, the hurricane I’m talking about isn’t the physical storm that did some minor damage and will be forgotten within a week. People at the sea farm have been comparing you and your unit to a hurricane ever since you arrived. You came with a cloud of aircraft that blackened the sky, and hit us with a storm of changes.”

She laughed. “People at the sea farm felt threatened by the arrival of armed strangers, and were afraid of having our minds read by an inhuman nosy, but you showed us that what we really needed to fear was the inhumanity hidden inside one of our own children. We were worried what you’d do with the power you wielded on behalf of the Hive, but you used it to solve our concerns about Lottery. Now you’re leaving, but you’ve changed our lives for the better, and your impact on us will never be forgotten.”

“We won’t forget you either,” I said. “Perhaps we could call each other sometimes, Juniper. I’d like to hear how you get on as deputy Admiral.”

“I’d like to hear from you too,” said Juniper.

“And if you ever have problems again, then you just have to tell us,” said Lucas. “Our unit will come back and help.”

“I hope we never have another problem like the last one,” said Juniper, “but if we do call on you again, then you can be sure of a much better welcome.”

We turned and started walking back along the beach path. After a couple of minutes, I paused to give one last look back at the seawall, saw Juniper waving to me, and waved back. As I faced forward again, a small aircraft appeared over the top of the Haven hill and came in to land on the beach next to Aerial one.

“The aircraft with the prison warden has arrived to collect Rose,” said Lucas.

Chapter Forty-three

We arrived at the beach exit just as Rothan and four of the Alpha team came out of the observatory with their prisoner. Rose looked pathetically tiny next to their muscled figures, and had two sets of restraints binding her wrists together in front of her.

Adika grimaced as he watched them walk towards the waiting small aircraft. “I hope Rose doesn’t manage to fool the warden with her act of being the poor little innocent.”

The aircraft door opened, and a female figure dressed in a striped grey onesuit jumped down onto the sand.

Lucas raised an eyebrow. “The Hive has sent a warden who isn’t afraid of Outside.”

Rothan’s group stopped in front of the warden. “We’d better take Rose on board the aircraft and secure her to a seat,” said Rothan. “She’s far more dangerous than she seems.”

The warden stared him in the eyes, her face expressionless, and her blonde hair arranged in a rigid knot on top of her head. “I don’t need your warnings or your help dealing with my prisoner.”

Rothan looked doubtful, but nodded his acceptance, and led his men over to join the rest of us. The warden turned her stare on Rose, silently studying her from head to foot.

Rose’s shoulders slumped, making her look even more pitifully helpless. “There’s been a dreadful mistake,” she said, in a quivering voice. “I didn’t do anything.”

“Your mind has been read by a nosy,” said the warden coldly. “You have been confirmed guilty of three murders and one attempted murder.”

“But I didn’t do anything,” wailed Rose again. “Look at me. How could I possibly kill three people? I’m only ten years old!”

“You’ve certainly begun your criminal career at an unusually young age,” said the warden. “I was six years older than you when I committed murder.”

“What?” Rose stared at her.

“Ten years ago, I killed the head of Sea Farm Security.” The warden turned to look along the beach. “We were standing at the far end of the seawall one winter evening. There’d been a spate of thefts at the sea farm, and she told me that she’d discovered I was the thief and was going to arrest me.”

The warden gave a terrifyingly cold laugh. “It was a little like the way you killed your father and Massen, Rose. When people don’t think of you as a physical threat, you just have to pick the right moment to attack them. The woman turned her back on me to admire the sunset. I hit her on the head with a rock, pushed her into the sea, and watched her drown before starting screaming for help.”

I blinked. The warden claimed to have killed Cador’s predecessor as head of Sea Farm Security. Why would the Hive send someone like that to collect Rose? It didn’t make sense.

The warden smiled. “The rest of Sea Farm Security believed me when I said their leader had fallen in by herself, and then hit her head on something when she was in the water. They were very apologetic about having to follow the rules for an unexpected death and send the only witness to the Hive. I didn’t really believe in the abilities of nosies until a man came into my prison cell, told me that one had read my mind, and recited all the details of my thefts and the murder. I’ve been sent just as detailed a report on your crimes, and I’m sure every word of it is true.”

Rose looked wary now.

“Let’s cover the other basics as quickly as possible,” continued the warden. “This is the first time I’ve been back here to the sea farm since I was arrested. I always hated the winter wind, and it feels even more bitingly cold now than in my memories, so I’ve no desire to linger here.”

She faced Rose again. “The Hive chose me to be your warden because I’m exactly like you. Highly intelligent but totally lacking in empathy or moral scruples from birth. You can’t fool me with protestations of innocence because I know that the nosies don’t make mistakes. You can’t manipulate me into pitying you because I have no compassion. You can’t persuade me to help you because nothing you can offer is worth me losing hard-earned privileges.”

Rose stood there in silence for a moment, and then shed her pathetic act, like someone taking off a Carnival mask. She stared the warden in the eyes. “What’s going to happen to me?”

“I’ll take you back to the Hive. We will be met by a medical team who will implant a tracking chip in your brain. That chip will monitor your movements, record your actions, and if necessary can be remotely triggered into exploding and killing you.”

The warden paused. “Once you’ve been chipped, you will work on finding a way to be useful to the Hive and earn privileges. Don’t try to be clever about that. Your suggestions will be checked by myself and five others like me, searching for any possibility they could be used to help you harm others or escape.”

“What if I don’t care about earning privileges?”

The warden laughed again. “Rose, our Hive enters into a mutually beneficial contract with its citizens at birth which gives them a host of rights. You broke that contract when you knowingly and of your own free will killed a fellow citizen. That means you no longer have any rights. From now on, everything is a privilege to be earned. Food is a privilege. Accommodation is a privilege. Life is a privilege.”

“But I didn’t kill anyone knowingly. I’m only ten years old. I didn’t understand what I was doing.”

“Your psychological evaluation states that your comprehension is either at or above the level of most adults. You were fully aware of what you were doing. You have never been capable of normal human interactions, so your problems can’t be solved by resetting your mind to an earlier point in your life. You have no illness that could be treated or medicated to make it safe for you to mix with ordinary citizens, and you will become even more dangerous as you grow older.”

The warden shrugged. “You are fortunate that our Hive does not waste people lightly. You are being given a chance to prove yourself useful enough to have the privilege of continuing to live. Whether you choose to take that chance or not is entirely up to you.”

Rose abruptly lifted her head and gave the warden a triumphant look. “The Hive can’t take away my basic rights under the Joint Hive Treaty Agreement. I invoke my right to transfer to another Hive city.”

“I thought you hadn’t suggested that earlier because you were intelligent enough to realize it wouldn’t work. Apparently not. Putting aside the obvious point that no one has the right to transfer between Hives or leave as driftwood until they are eighteen, our Hive is obliged to report details of unsalvageable criminals to Joint Hive Treaty Enforcement and keep them securely confined.”

The warden gestured at the aircraft door. “We will fly to the Hive now, and you can start thinking of ways you can earn your right to stay alive.”

The pair of them climbed into the aircraft. A minute later, it took off and gained height before turning to fly inland.

Rothan stared thoughtfully after it. “I almost feel sorry for Rose being put into the care of a warden like that.”

“I don’t feel sorry for her at all,” said Adika. “She killed three sea farm people, and nearly killed one of my Strike team.”

“I don’t feel sorry for her either,” said Lucas. “Interviewing her convinced me that she was the most terrifying target we’ve ever had. What about you, Amber?”

“I waded through the waste system that’s Rose’s mind,” I said grimly, “I know you all think I’m far too sympathetic to people, but I can’t feel any sympathy at all for Rose. If it’s impossible to salvage her, then all that can be done is to prevent her from harming others, and the only people she’ll never be able to fool are people like herself.”

I sighed. “I didn’t understand the Hive’s choice of a warden for Rose at first, but now I do. This is a case where the Hive definitely knows best.”

There was a moment of silence. “We’d better get aboard Aerial one,” said Adika briskly.

“I’ll just need five minutes alone on the beach,” I said. “I want to rid myself of every lingering trace of Rose before we go back to the Hive.”

I walked to the water’s edge, stopping where the waves had left a trace of white foam before receding. I closed my eyes and reached out with my mind towards the horizon.

I’d shared the thoughts of a troubled man called Irwin, who was attuned to the song of the wave tanks of an artificial beach. He could be salvaged with proper treatment and return to serving the Hive in the way that he loved.

I’d met the courage and self-sacrificing loyalty of Juniper, who would serve the sea farm well as its deputy Admiral, and in the fullness of time succeed to Tregereth’s position.

I’d known the joyously confident and adventurous mind of a child called Glenna. One day, she would go through Lottery and be assigned to some role in Hive Defence or Law Enforcement. She might even end up on the Strike team of a telepath like me.

I’d encountered something far darker than any Halloween story in Rose. She was that thankfully rare case. The wild bee who could never be salvaged, but only safely contained.

Ever since I’d read my first sea farm mind, I’d been confused by the strange extra edge to their thoughts. Now I’d met Celandine, I understood that strangeness came from having contact with people from other sea farms, and an awareness of Hives other than our own.

When telepaths read the minds of others, we didn’t just accumulate oddments of knowledge, but lingering traces of their personalities. Over time, those alien influences could build up to the point where they threatened a telepath’s own identity, so we needed to cleanse ourselves of them.

I did that now, opening my mind to the vast quietness of Outside. I let the freshness of the sea wind run through my thoughts, cleansing, strengthening, and renewing me. The echoes of Irwin, Juniper, Glenna, Rose, and Celandine were blown away, along with a multitude of other shadowy presences, until all that was left within me was pure Amber.

Finally, I opened my eyes, gave a last wistful look at the sea, and walked to where Lucas was waiting for me by Aerial one. “Let’s go home.”

Chapter Forty-four

On the journey back to our unit, my head was a whirling kaleidoscope of thoughts and images. The flight to the Hive, the unloading of bags and crates, and the ride along the express belt all seemed to go past in a blur, and then I found myself walking out of the unit lifts and seeing the familiar wall murals painted by Sofia.

Everyone had a thousand jobs to do on their return to the unit. Everyone except me. I told Lucas that I wanted to spend some time indulging myself with all the luxuries I’d missed when we were at the sea farm, and sent him sprinting off to join in a Joint Tactical Meeting conference call.

I did indulge myself in luxuries for half an hour. I had a hot shower, padded barefoot around my opulent bedroom enjoying the comfort of carpet beneath my feet, then got dressed again and headed for the park. I urgently needed to talk to Morton, and the park somehow seemed the right spot to have that conversation.

The park was my favourite place in my unit, feeling more like my home than any room of my apartment, but when I walked through the park doors this time I felt there was something different about it. I looked around in bewilderment, thinking some path or tree had been changed while I was away.

No, the park itself was the same. The problem was that I was seeing it differently. After the days spent at the sea farm, I was conscious of the park’s unnatural neatness, the scattered pillars holding up the ceiling, and the fact that the suns were only special lights.

I shook my head to try to dispel that feeling, turned to the nearby storage cupboard, took out the familiar small box, and opened the lid. Yes, it was full of fresh birdseed. I walked down the path to the picnic area, sat at one of the tables, grabbed a handful of birdseed, and held my breath as I threw it on the grass.

I laughed as multicoloured birds flew down from the surrounding trees to squabble over the bounty. Silly of me to be worried that they wouldn’t come. I’d only been gone a few days, and there were empty seed husks on the table in front of me that hinted the park keeper had been feeding them here while I was away.

The artificialness of the park seemed to fade as I fed the rest of the seed to the birds, but I felt tense as I stood up again. With the whole unit so busy unpacking, I didn’t expect anyone else to be here in the park, but I couldn’t risk being seen talking to Morton.

I closed my eyes, and reached out with my telepathic sense to check I was alone, but found two minds nearby. They were huddled close together, and dark with matching distress. Zak and Rafael.

… been an unforgettable few days, but it has to end now the others are back. We wouldn’t be allowed to both stay on the Alpha team, and there aren’t any free spots on the Beta team. If one of us is reassigned outside the unit, we’ll only have scraps of time together anyway, so better to …

I opened my eyes again and walked in their direction. I found them in a grove of trees, sitting on the ground facing each other, heads bowed so their foreheads were almost touching, and their hands linked. When they saw me, they hastily scrambled to their feet.

“Rafael was helping me deal with a splinter in my finger,” said Zak.

“Don’t be silly, Zak,” said Rafael. “Amber reads our minds so often that she must know all about us.”

I smiled. “I just came to tell you that Adika has moved Jalen from the Beta team to the Alpha team.”

Zak and Rafael turned to stare at each other, and they spoke in unison. “That means there’s a vacancy on the Beta team!”

I lifted a warning finger. “You’ll need to choose a good moment to talk to Adika. One of the reasons he moved Jalen was that he wanted to equalize the Alpha and Beta teams at nineteen men each. He won’t be pleased to find he has to move one of you to the Beta team.”

The pair of them pulled matching apprehensive faces, and Zak laughed. “We’re both going to die a horrible death.”

Rafael grinned. “It’s going to be worse than death. Adika will make us help Hannah with the cleaning again.”

Zak looked hopefully at me. “Do you think you could break the news to Adika for us, Amber?”

“I think he’ll react better if you tell him yourselves. Rafael, you should go and help with the crate carrying before Adika starts wondering where you are. Zak, can you go and find Megan? She’s been through every detail of your discharge report from the specialist medical facility at least three times, but she won’t be happy until she’s given you a medical check herself.”

The pair of them nodded, and I watched them hurry off. I was prepared for my conversation with Morton to go badly, so I headed for a maple tree that was already associated with some difficult memories.

I was about to sit on the bench beneath it when a thought occurred to me. I knelt on the grass to examine the bench closely, and saw I was right. My unit had been totally refurbished since Claire’s death, and the picnic tables where I fed the birds were brand new, but the army of painters, decorators, furnishers, and electricians hadn’t noticed the bench tucked away under this tree.

I guessed from the smoothly worn wood that the bench was at least five years old, and probably more like ten. Claire would surely have sat on it at some time. I got back to my feet, and felt rather foolish as I talked to the empty bench.

“Claire, you were perfectly right to make Morton believe Celandine was dead. There is a point where justice has to override the rules about respecting the privacy of other telepaths. The situation has changed now though. Morton is dying and needs a dangerous operation to save his life.”

I pulled a face. “Morton has spent decades atoning for his past actions, and Celandine and I have decided it’s time to tell him she’s alive. If you were still here, then I think you’d agree with that decision. You were a Hiveist, and the Hive needs Morton to survive his operation, get well, and keep serving it for many more years.”

I stood there for a moment longer after finishing my speech, wondering why I’d made it. Was the prospect of talking to superstitious Morton making me superstitious myself? But it didn’t matter whether I’d been saying those words to a bench, to a telepath who’d died three years ago, or just to myself. The important thing was that I was sure I was making the right decision.

I sat down on the bench, took out my dataview, and used Adika’s security codes to link into the dedicated secure connection between the Telepath Units. I knew there was already a Joint Tactical Meeting conference call in progress, so I made sure that I started a new call rather than accidentally joining the existing one. After double-checking no one else was in the call channel, I invited Morton to join me, and added the customary one-word text message. “Alone?”

The response came less than a minute later. “Yes.”

I set the call to visual, and saw Morton was sitting in his powered chair. He was in his bookette room again, and wearing virtually identical clothes to the last time I’d seen him. I had the impression Morton was a creature of habit who always wore similar clothes.

“Hello, Amber,” he said. “My Tactical Commander, Saanvi, told me you had completed your case at the sea farm and returned to the Hive. My congratulations.”

“Thank you,” I said.

Morton seemed to be studying me closely. “As before, your loyalty means the exposure to Outside has left you untouched.”

“Yes.” I hastily changed the subject, and began telling Morton a carefully prepared mixture of truth and lies. “I called you because of something that happened while I was away. A storm drove another Hive’s fishing fleet into taking refuge at our sea farm for a couple of days, and I met one of their Sea Captains. She said her name was Celandine, and gave me a message for you.”

Morton stared blankly at me. “That can’t be true. Celandine died as a result of my actions.”

“Celandine isn’t dead. She told me that Claire helped her to fake her death, and arranged for her to go back to her old sea farm. Celandine’s message to you is that she isn’t your wife. She could never be your wife, because love has to be freely given not forced by imprisonment. Now she is happy again with her ocean life, and she wishes you fair winds for the future.”

Morton shook his head. “That can’t be true,” he repeated.

“I talked to Celandine in a stone shelter near the sea. She drew something on its wall, and I took some images to show you.”

I tapped at my dataview to send Morton the images, and saw his expression slowly change from disbelief to dazed acceptance.

“That’s Celandine’s mermaid,” he said. “She told me that mermaids were born of the sea, and would die if you kept them away from it too long. She said that would happen to her too, and drew pictures of mermaids on all her apartment walls as a warning. When she died on the Level 1 beach, I thought …”

He broke off his sentence, and covered his face with his hands.

“It will take you time to absorb this news,” I said. “I’d better end this call and let you rest now.”

“No, you mustn’t go yet. Just give me a moment to …”

The image of Morton on my dataview screen froze. I sat back and listened to the birdsong as I waited for him to resume our call. When the image finally changed and started moving again, I saw his eyes still had that stunned look, but he had his voice firmly under control.

“Thank you for telling me about Celandine. It was gracious of her to wish me fair winds. I would send her my own good wishes, but if she has gone back to her old sea farm then that may not be possible.”

I chose my words carefully. “The Hive is our world.”

Morton nodded. “You are wise, Amber. If I had obeyed Hive Duty song number ten when I was younger, then I would have saved myself and Celandine much suffering. The Hive is our world. Our work may occasionally force us into contact with people from beyond its walls, but we should remember they do not belong to our world and not involve ourselves with them.”

He paused. “The last time we spoke, you asked me why telepaths mustn’t meet. I refused to answer because I thought you were too young and inexperienced to be burdened with the knowledge, but I was wrong. If you have the courage to face the Outside, and the unwavering loyalty to the Hive to return unscathed by the hunter of souls, then you can cope with hearing the truth about telepaths.”

I hesitated. Morton was offering me the answer to the question that had nagged at me ever since I became a telepath. Did I want to hear it? I’d learnt the secret of why Hives had sea farms and regretted it. There was a brief war between my common sense and my curiosity. Common sense won.

“You told me that telepaths have an appalling burden of knowledge forced upon us, and I’ve learned you were right about that. You told me it was unwise to add to that burden by deliberately asking to know more, and I believe you’re right about that too. I no longer want to know the reason why telepaths mustn’t meet.”

Morton gave me a rueful smile. “I need to tell you this, Amber. The Hive feels it is too dangerous for telepaths to have this knowledge. The Hive is right, it is always right, but not having this knowledge is also dangerous. Ignorance may lead a new telepath into breaking the rule to see what happens.”

He sighed. “Past telepaths agreed that this knowledge should be handed down amongst us so we could warn new telepaths against breaking the rule. Only Sapphire and I know the secret at the moment, and I am seriously ill. It is time for me to choose someone to help bear the burden.”

I shook my head. “I’d prefer that person not to be me.”

“Now Olivia is broken, I only have a choice between telling you, Mira, or Keith. Mira was born with a genetic condition that makes it hard for her to learn things and adjust to new circumstances. It would be unfair to trouble her with this knowledge, and Keith can’t be trusted with it. That means I have to confide in you.”

Common sense told me that I should end this call right now before I learned anything I’d regret. I had my forefinger poised to tap my dataview as Morton continued speaking.

“Are you aware that borderline telepaths are unable to get insights into the minds of true telepaths?”

Chapter Forty-five

That was enough to make my curiosity overwhelm my common sense. “Yes. Why can’t borderline telepaths get insights into our minds?”

“Ordinary people, and even borderline telepaths, cannot tell when their minds are being read,” said Morton. “A true telepath is instantly aware of any mental intrusions though, and there is an uncontrollable defensive reaction on the subconscious level.”

I frowned. “You mean that borderline telepaths would be able to get insights into our minds, but we’re instinctively blocking them?”

“Yes. Borderline telepaths have extremely weak abilities that are easily blocked. The dangerous situation is when one true telepath attempts to read the mind of another. There is exactly the same uncontrollable defensive reaction, but the abilities of a true telepath are far more powerful, so a mental conflict results.”

“A mental conflict,” I repeated nervously. “This is why telepaths aren’t allowed to meet?”

“Yes,” said Morton.

“But there wouldn’t be a problem with us meeting so long as we didn’t try to read each other’s minds?”

Morton’s face hardened. “There was a time when our Hive instructed telepaths in the correct procedure to use when they met. Both telepaths had to keep their abilities shut down and only communicate with spoken words. Unfortunately, one telepath had a feud with another, and believed they were strong enough to win a battle between their minds. They took advantage of an emergency handover situation to attack their rival.”

I had to moisten my lips before I could say anything. “What happened?”

“The attacking telepath failed to overwhelm their victim with their initial onslaught but chose not to withdraw. The conflict escalated, locking both telepaths into a mental battle to the death. Their Strike teams realized what was happening, and each fought to kill the other telepath and save their own.”

Morton paused before continuing in deathly tones. “One Strike team and their telepath died. A few members of the other Strike team and their telepath survived, but the telepath was irretrievably broken by the mental conflict.”

There was a long silence. I was physically unable to speak. I couldn’t help picturing that happening to me. The thought of my Strike team fighting another Strike team to the death to defend me was …

Eventually, Morton spoke again. “Our Hive decided to prevent a repeat of such a disaster by imposing a rule that a distance of at least half a sector must be maintained between telepaths. This made it difficult to hand a target from one telepath to another, but it was far better to lose a target than two telepaths.”

I remembered heading out to take over Morton’s target, and how the minds of my whole Strike team had kept screaming the same four words at me. Telepaths must never meet. Telepaths must never meet. Telepaths must never meet.

Now I knew why their thoughts had been so united and so deafeningly loud. Many years ago, the Hive had lost two telepaths during a target handover. The Strike team’s imprinted instructions for target handovers must include those four warning words engraved with forceful depth, not just once, but multiple times.

“The reason for the rule was kept secret from all new telepaths and their staff,” added Morton. “The Hive felt that total ignorance was the best way to stop any telepath from being tempted to attack another.”

He sighed. “As I said, the telepaths chose to hand down the knowledge to selected, trusted members of their ranks. They also created their own rules intended to avoid future feuds between telepaths.”

“The rules of good manners,” I said numbly.

“Exactly. We behave to each other with good manners. We do not intrude on each other’s cases without permission. We do not read the minds of each other’s staff. If we accidentally discover personal details about another telepath within someone’s mind, then we do not share those details with other people.”

Morton’s voice took on a harsh note. “I was given this information by a telepath who died twenty years ago. She told me I must use it wisely for the good of the Hive. I am handing on that duty to you, Amber. Always remember that the greatest danger to a telepath is another telepath. We must avoid conflicts with each other, because they could destroy us and our Hive.”

I nodded solemnly.

“You must never share this information with a telepath who has not yet found a way to deal with the lingering influences of the target minds they read. You must never share this information with a telepath who shows any signs of instability. You must never share this information with a telepath who is not absolutely loyal to our Hive. Trusting the wrong person could bring destruction down on us all. Do you understand that, Amber?”

I thought about Keith. He was angry and frustrated by the way his telepathic ability failed at crucial moments. It was easy to imagine him attacking one of the rest of us in a fit of jealousy. Keith would surely know he wouldn’t stand a chance against Sapphire, but he might persuade himself he could defeat Mira because of her genetic condition, Morton because of his ill health, or me because I was still an inexperienced telepath.

“I understand,” I said grimly.

Morton shifted uneasily in his chair. “I’m tired and in pain, so we’ll have to end this discussion soon.”

“I’m sure you don’t need to fear your operation,” I said. “Your surgeon and I were friends on Teen Level. I can assure you that Atticus isn’t just highly skilled, but compassionate and dedicated.”

“I know you lived on the same corridor as Atticus when you were on Teen Level,” said Morton. “That’s why I chose him to be my surgeon.”

I gave a bewildered shake of my head. “What?”

“My Tactical Commander was trying everything she could to help me be more positive about my chances of surviving the operation. She arranged for Lottery to pause the allocation process so I could choose my surgeon from among the best six candidates. Saanvi wanted to go through all their respective skills with me, but I knew they were all equally able candidates. If one had really been significantly better than the others, then I would never have been allowed to make the final decision.”

Morton shrugged. “So I decided to look for links between the candidates and my lucky numbers. Saanvi and I were going through the area, corridor, and room numbers where each candidate had lived on Teen Level, when Saanvi noticed that one of the candidates had lived on the same corridor as the newly discovered telepath.”

Morton smiled. “I thought the link between you and Atticus was a sign I should choose him as my surgeon. It seems that it was also a sign that you would bring me news of Celandine. You are right that I don’t need to fear my operation, Amber. Celandine is alive and has forgiven me, so justice has sheathed his sword. Atticus will operate on me, and I will live to serve the Hive for years to come.”

Morton’s superstitious ideas made no sense to me, but I wasn’t going to argue with anything that meant he’d go into his operation with the belief that he would live rather than die.

“I’d better let you rest now.”

“Yes,” said Morton. “I can rest now.”

He ended the call, and I went to lie on the grass by the stream. I stared up at the sun-effect lighting in the blue-painted ceiling, thinking through everything that had happened since our trip to the Level 67 beach to help Morton with his target.

I’d learned the reason telepaths must never meet, and it frightened me. The greatest danger to a telepath was another telepath.

I’d learned the reason sea farms existed, and that was even more terrifying. No civilization lasted forever, and the sea farms were there as preparation for the day when the Hive cities fell.

I’d learned the reason why I found Megan so annoying, and I’d try to overcome my unfair resentment of her, but I’d probably fail. Part of me would always blame Megan for the fact I was a telepath.

There was another question that had been haunting me. The question of what work Lottery would have assigned me if I’d been an ordinary girl. It was possible for me to learn the answer to that too. Lucas had done a special test run of Lottery for Juniper, so I could pressure him into doing the same for me.

I could discover the future that other Amber would have had, what profession she’d have been assigned, and what level of the Hive she would have lived on, but it would be a dreadful mistake. I’d been hit by the blast of pure joy when Juniper learned her Lottery result. If I learned my Lottery result, and knew that ideal life was forever blocked from me because my Hive needed me as a telepath, I would be hit by bitterness rather than joy, and that bitterness could sour my whole life.

I had to forget the past and focus on the future. The New Year festival was approaching fast, and 2533 would bring more cases to solve and new questions to answer. I remembered going on the school geography trip when I was seven years old. Our teachers took a crowd of us down in a lift to Level 100, and then we rode the moving stairs up through all the hundred accommodation levels of the Hive.

I’d been stunned and proud to belong to such a vast world. Now I’d discovered the world of Outside was even bigger than the Hive, and I belonged to that too. I’d let Morton believe that going to the sea farm had left me unchanged, but it was fortunate he’d never be able to read my thoughts. If he did, then he’d see the betraying colour, shape, scent of sea farm minds, which came from the influence of other Hives.

I heard a warbling sound from overhead, and a calm, computerized voice spoke. “Unit emergency alert. Unit emergency alert. We have an incident in progress. Operational teams to stations. Strike team to lift 2.”

We hadn’t even had time to unpack, and we had another case. I scrambled to my feet and started running to my apartment to get my body armour and ear crystal.

I was still loyal to the Hive, I would still rush to defend it, but something within me had changed. I’d shared the thoughts of people who lived their lives Outside. I’d read the mind of a generous-hearted woman born under the rule of a different Hive. I’d learned how it felt to be caught in a storm at sea, and sight the reassuring beacon of another Hive’s sea farm.

I had breathed the hurricane winds of Outside, and they had changed me like the demon breath of the hunter of souls. The Hive was my world, it would always be my world, it just wasn’t my only world any longer.

Message from Janet Edwards

Thank you for reading Hurricane. This book is the third full-length book in the Hive Mind series. I have more full-length books planned for this series, and there is also a prequel novella, Perilous. You can make sure you don’t miss future books in this and my other fictional universes by signing up to get an email alert when there’s a new release.

You may also be interested in my books set in the very different Portal Future universe, where humanity portals between hundreds of different colony worlds scattered across space. These books include the Earth Girl trilogy, the Scavenger Exodus series, and related stories. Please continue reading for a sample chapter of Scavenger Alliance, the first book in the Scavenger Exodus series.

You can visit me online at my website to see the current full list of my books, including suggestions on the reading order.

I’d like to thank Juliet Lai, Andrew Angel, Cindy Smith, Alice Mercer, Charlotte Staines, Rachel Krosky, Jennefer Jones, and Christina Sherwood for Beta reading Hurricane. Any remaining problems are entirely my fault.

Best wishes from Janet Edwards

Books by Janet Edwards

Set in the Hive Future

The Hive Mind series:-

PERILOUS: Hive Mind A Prequel Novella

TELEPATH

DEFENDER

HURRICANE

Set in the 25th Century of the Portal Future

The Scavenger Exodus series:-

SCAVENGER ALLIANCE

Set in the 28th Century of the Portal Future

The prequel novellas:-

EARTH AND FIRE: An Earth Girl Novella

EARTH AND AIR: An Earth Girl Novella

FRONTIER: An Epsilon Sector Novella

The Earth Girl trilogy:-

EARTH GIRL

EARTH STAR

EARTH FLIGHT

The Earth Girl prequel short story collection:-

EARTH 2788: The Earth Girl Short Stories

Other short stories:-

HERA 2781: A Military Short Story

Set in the Game Future

REAPER

Please visit https://janetedwards.com/books to see the current full list of books.

You can also make sure you don’t miss the next book by signing up to get new release updates

About the Author

Janet Edwards lives in England. As a child, she read everything she could get her hands on, including a huge amount of science fiction and fantasy. She studied Maths at Oxford, and went on to suffer years of writing unbearably complicated technical documents before deciding to write something that was fun for a change. She has a husband, a son, a lot of books, and an aversion to housework.

Visit Janet at her website: www.janetedwards.com

Follow Janet on Facebook: www.facebook.com/JanetEdwardsAuthor

Follow Janet on Twitter: https://twitter.com/JanetEdwardsSF

Sign up for new release updates: www.janetedwards.com/newsletter

Preview of Scavenger Alliance

2408. Humanity has travelled to the stars through interstellar portals, but the rebels and criminals were left behind on a ruined Earth. Eighteen-year-old Blaze is one of the last seven hundred people scavenging a living in an increasingly lethal New York. Her mother died six years ago. Her brother turned traitor. She believes her father is Donnell, the leader of the uneasy alliance between the remnants of the Earth Resistance and the old criminal gangs. She’s not sure what Donnell believes because he’s barely spoken to her since her brother betrayed him.

Blaze has survived this long by being too unimportant to kill, but now the alliance is on the brink of starvation, and an old enemy is trying to seize power. When an aircraft carrying three privileged off-worlders crashes in New York, it adds more fuel to an already explosive situation, and Blaze is forced to step into the spotlight. Can the traitor’s sister convince Donnell, the warring divisions, and the off-worlders to work together to leave the death trap of New York? Blaze thinks that failure will mean the death of everyone she knows, but then she discovers the off-worlders’ secret. The stakes here are far higher than just seven hundred lives.

Scavenger Alliance is set in the same future timeline as the Earth Girl trilogy, but takes place several centuries earlier, and features an ancestor of the trilogy’s main character, Jarra.

Chapter One

I was the only person who saw the aircraft arrive in New York, and I didn’t realize what it was at first. I’d just stepped out on to the roof of the Americas Parliament House, when I noticed the small speck in the dawn sky.

Logic told me there was no need for me to worry about anything overhead. I was standing on top of the highest building in the area, so should be perfectly safe from the gliding attacks of the local predators. The crisp carpet of snow under my feet was an extra reassurance, since none of those predators would be out hunting while the temperature was below freezing point.

I still stopped to stare upwards and make sure this was only a bird. My years in New York had taught me that letting down your guard, even for a second, could get you injured or killed.

I couldn’t work out what species of bird this was, but it was definitely far too high in the air to be anything dangerous. I forgot about it, fixed my eyes on where the blue, planet Earth flag was proudly silhouetted against the rising sun, and gave the distinctive, right hand on heart salute of the Earth Resistance.

My regular morning ritual completed, I would normally go back inside, but today I lingered with my eyes fixed on the Earth Resistance flag, brooding on the ominous fact that today was my eighteenth birthday. My position in the Resistance had been uncertain ever since my brother left, and turning eighteen would probably make my life even more difficult.

I was reluctant to go back indoors in case I found my worries becoming harsh reality, but the icy January wind was finding its way through my layers of clothing, and triggering an ache in the left arm that I’d broken last summer. I sighed, turned back to the door to the stairs, and then remembered the strange bird and gave a last glance upwards.

I was startled to see the bird was much closer now, vastly bigger than I’d thought, and didn’t look like any kind of living creature I’d ever seen. It took me a moment longer to work out this had to be an aircraft. I’d heard people talk about how such things were commonplace centuries ago, used for long distance travel in the days before the invention of portal technology, but I’d imagined them having wide flapping wings rather than stubby, rigid structures.

The aircraft must have come from behind Fence, flying casually over the vicious wire that protected the respectable citizens from undesirables like me, but why? The last of the citizens had abandoned New York in 2389, withdrawing to their new settlements the summer before I was born, so what had brought them here now?

I stood there for another couple of minutes, watching the aircraft fly straight overhead and across the Hudson River to skyscraper-crammed Manhattan. It stopped there, hung motionless in the sky like a hovering bird of prey for a few seconds, then slowly dropped vertically downwards and vanished behind one of the buildings.

An enemy aircraft had landed in our city! I forced myself out of my stupor, ran back inside, clattered down the narrow flight of stairs, and then came to an abrupt halt as I saw the man walking down the corridor ahead of me. He had his back to me, just an anonymous shape in a thick, hooded coat, but the flickering lights of the gun tendrils on his right hand and wrist showed this had to be Donnell. Now that Kasim was dead, Donnell was the only person here with an Armed Agent weapon.

I hesitated. Given my dubious situation, I normally gave messages to one of Donnell’s officers rather than approaching him directly myself, but he needed to hear this news at once.

“Sir!” I hurried up to him.

Donnell tugged down his hood as he turned to face me, and I saw his eyebrows lift in surprise.

“I just saw an aircraft!” I said. “It landed over the other side of the river in Manhattan.”

Donnell frowned for a moment, and then shrugged. “I can’t believe the citizens have suddenly started flying aircraft after all these years. It must be some off-worlders checking the art galleries and museums for anything worth salvaging. Forget about it, Blaze.”

“Forget about it?” I repeated his words in shocked disbelief. The idea of the citizens trespassing in our territory had been bad enough, but the thought of off-worlders coming here and taking whatever they wanted was even worse. “But we’re the Earth Resistance. It’s our duty to stop the off-world colonies leeching resources from Earth. It says so in our charter!”

Donnell ran his fingers through his thick brown hair, with its scattering of silver strands that added distinction to his legendary good looks. “That’s true, but I wrote that charter over thirty years ago, back when there were still a couple of billion people living on Earth. Everything is totally different now.”

There weren’t billions of people living on Earth now, there were probably less than a hundred million, and only just over seven hundred of us here in New York, but I thought that made it even more important to defend our rights. Angry words burst out of me. “We should still go to Manhattan and …”

Donnell lifted a hand to stop me. “Calm down, Blaze.”

I was horrified to realize I’d been shouting at Donnell. I hastily shut up.

“You mustn’t tell anyone else about the aircraft,” Donnell continued. “Everyone in the Resistance would react like you, wanting to get their revenge on the off-worlders who bled our home world dry of resources to found their bright new colony worlds, while the members of the other divisions are even more bitter about the way those bright new worlds refused entry to anyone with a criminal record. Whatever I said, the whole of the alliance would go racing off to Manhattan, and that could get us all killed.”

His attitude suddenly made sense to me. “You’re worried the off-worlders could have advanced weapons?”

“That’s one problem. The other is that it’s nearly two months since the winter fever hit us. Only a handful of people recovered in time to go out hunting and fishing before the last blizzard. Now everyone’s finally well again, we have to focus all our efforts on getting more food before the next blizzard arrives, because we’ve nothing left to eat.”

Donnell’s words shocked me. I’d known we were short of food, there had been strict rationing for weeks, but … “The food reserves are gone?”

“We’ll be eating most of the remaining food for breakfast.”

“I didn’t realize that,” I murmured.

“I discussed the situation with the leaders of the other four divisions. We made a joint decision not to frighten people with the truth, because we didn’t want anyone heroically heading out into the blizzard and getting themselves killed in an attempt to get more food. I’m only telling you about this now so you’ll understand why I’m asking you to forget about that aircraft. However wrong it feels to let off-worlders ransack Manhattan, we must hunt food rather than invaders today. We have children to feed.”

I nodded in reluctant acceptance.

“It’s not as if we’ll ever risk going to Manhattan for supplies again after that disastrous trip last summer,” Donnell added. “Anything left there is going to rot away and fall apart, so the off-worlders might as well take whatever they want.”

I winced at the mention of that trip to Manhattan. I considered myself lucky to have escaped with nothing worse than a broken arm, because one of Donnell’s officers had been killed.

“I won’t tell anyone about the aircraft, sir, but if it takes off when everyone is out hunting then they’ll all see it.”

“It doesn’t matter if people see the off-worlders leaving. They won’t be able to fly after them.”

There was a moment of silence after that. I thought our conversation was over, and was about to leave when Donnell spoke again.

“Happy birthday, Blaze.”

He’d remembered my birthday! I gave him a wary look. “Uh, thank you, sir.”

“It’s time that we discussed your future.”

Panic stabbed at me. What did Donnell mean by that? Did he feel that my eighteenth birthday marked the end of his debatable responsibility for me? I waited in tense silence to hear what Donnell would say next, but his attention had shifted to something behind me. I turned and saw Machico, the eldest of Donnell’s officers, was coming down the corridor towards us.

Machico gave me a single inquisitive look before speaking to Donnell. “There’s a problem downstairs, oh beloved leader. Some of the Manhattan division men started jeering at Queens Island division, and Queens Island naturally retaliated. Luther was eager to flaunt his officer powers, and waded into the middle of the argument before the rest of us could stop him.”

He paused. “The good news is that Manhattan and Queens Island instantly stopped throwing insults at each other. The bad news is that they started ridiculing Luther instead.”

I frowned, distracted from my own worries by concern for Luther. All the other divisions hated each other, so an argument between any of them was likely to turn violent, but the feud between Manhattan and Queens Island was particularly bitter. Luther was barely nineteen, and had only been an alliance officer for five months. I could understand him wanting to prove himself, but it would have been wiser for him to let a more senior officer deal with the situation.

Donnell groaned. “I’d better go and remind the troublemakers that my officers have the support of my authority as alliance leader.”

The two of them turned to walk off down the corridor. I stayed where I was, but Donnell glanced back at me and waved his hand in a beckoning gesture. I chased after him and Machico, catching them up when they stopped by the big steel door that led to the main staircase.

“If I can deal with this problem quickly, then we’ll be able to continue our talk,” said Donnell.

I was even more nervous now. If Donnell wasn’t letting trouble between the divisions distract him from discussing my future, then he must have something grimly serious to say to me.

Donnell put his hand on the security plate, and lights flashed as the plate checked his handprint. The door slid aside, and we went down six floors worth of stairs. When we reached ground level, Donnell yanked aside the heavy curtain that blocked the doorway ahead, and we left the Resistance wing of the building for the warm, smoke-scented air of the huge central reception hall.

In theory, this whole area was common ground and safe for everyone. In reality, each of the other four divisions had staked their claim to the corner of Reception by the entrance to their wing of the building, while the Resistance had an area in the centre of the room.

At this time in the morning, the members of each division should either be in the long queue for food, or sitting at the tables in their own areas and eating breakfast. Instead, half of them were on their feet and laughing. The target of that laughter was standing right in front of us, with two Manhattan men on one side of him and two Queens Island men on the other.

Luther usually had an air of calm self-confidence, but now his expression verged on panic. I could understand why. One of the Manhattan men taunting him was Cage, and I knew from personal experience how dangerous Cage could be.

“I’ve told you twice now to go back to your own areas,” said Luther. “I’m an alliance officer, so you have to obey my orders.”

“I’d no idea you were an officer, Luther,” said Cage, in a voice of maliciously exaggerated innocence. “I must have missed hearing that wonderful news.”

“I remember Donnell announcing Luther’s officer appointment months ago,” said the other Manhattan man, Shark, “but I assumed it was a joke. What has Luther ever done to earn an officer position?”

Luther ran his fingers through his black hair, obviously uncertain how to respond. I’d had a crush on Luther’s good looks for a while back when I was fifteen. My feelings had survived a few months of his unrelenting indifference towards me, before being annihilated by a two-second encounter on the stairs. I was walking upwards, when Luther came dashing down past me, pushing me aside with a casual command that the traitor’s sister should get out of his way. I’d heard that sort of remark plenty of times before and since, but it had been especially painful coming from him.

I didn’t have a crush on Luther any longer, but I couldn’t help sympathizing with him at this moment. I knew exactly what was happening here. Luther had become an officer five months ago. The other divisions had given him a relatively easy time back then, because his father, Kasim, had been Donnell’s deputy and the only other person with an Armed Agent weapon. Now that Kasim had died from the winter fever, the worst of the division men had decided his son would be vulnerable prey, so they were circling him like wolves.

Luther finally opened his mouth to speak, but one of the Queens Island men called out from behind him.

“Of course Donnell wasn’t joking. Kasim’s son just has to whine for whatever he wants and he’s handed it on a silver platter. It’s the same thing that happened six years ago with …”

Donnell shouted from where he was standing next to me. “That’s enough!”

The laughter round the room abruptly stopped. Shark and the two Queens Island division men turned and walked rapidly back to their own areas, but Cage lingered to give another mocking laugh at Luther before sauntering off with insolent slowness. As he approached the Manhattan corner, the bulky figure of Wall, leader of Manhattan division, strode forward to meet him. The glower of displeasure on Wall’s dark face would have made any other Manhattan member tremble, but Cage’s smile didn’t falter.

I frowned. Cage had challenged Wall’s leadership of Manhattan years ago. That challenge had failed because Wall was a strong, well-liked leader, but Cage’s self-assured smile made me worry that he was planning a new leadership bid.

Donnell turned to me for a split second. “It seems we’ll need to leave our talk until later, Blaze.”

I didn’t have time to reply before he and Machico hurried off to talk to Luther. I was left worrying about my own situation again, mentally replaying my conversation with Donnell about the aircraft, and cursing my stupidity for arguing with him. Donnell had remembered my birthday and was planning to discuss my future with me. My behaviour could be the last straw that made him discard me from the Resistance.

The cooking smells were tormenting my empty stomach, so I headed for the back of the room, automatically making the necessary detours to avoid trespassing on any other division’s territory. Nobody would consider a girl like me a genuine threat, but going too close to their area would still bring retribution down on my head.

I joined the line of people queuing at the food table, and now I wasn’t just worrying about Donnell’s words, but uncomfortably aware of the leaping flames of the cooking fire as well. As the line slowly moved, I shuffled forward in turn, getting even closer to the makeshift hearth and chimney that had been built against the wall. I felt my hands begin to tremble and clenched them into fists. It was over six years since I’d escaped the London firestorm and come to New York as a refugee, but the sight and sound of flames still triggered bad memories.

The queue moved forward again. There were only three people ahead of me now, then two, then one, and finally I reached the table with its steaming cauldrons. I waited as my ration of soup was carefully ladled into a bowl and handed to me, then turned, eager to escape from the cooking fire, but found someone blocking my path.

“Hello, Blaze,” said Cage.

Scavenger Alliance, the first book in the Exodus series, is available now in both ebook and paperback editions. You can find full details here.